Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * prakAzana puNyArjaka * sarvopari: jinAgamam / sanmati graMthamAlA, sulatAnapura (hiMdI vibhAga - puSpa 1) TAIpa seTIMga. ciMtAmaNI priMTIMga presa, DoNagAMva mo.9421396905 akSaya jambo jheraoNksa, nAMdeDa mo. 9421861022 (email- akxerox@gmail.com.) virAga kaoNmpyuTara, aMbaDa mo. 9822684063 satIza zAntilAlajI borALakara mo. 9766131351 (email- satjain.siddhapur@gmail.com.) kar3ave saca kRtikAra - nirgantha muni suvandhasAgara * mudraka * saMskaraNa kra. 11 (saMzodhita evaM parivardhita) sana - 2013 * prakAzaka * AtmanaMdI graMthAlaya sulatAnapura tA. loNAra ji. bulaDANA (mahA.) mo. : 09766131351 (email-atmanandi.granthalay@gmail.com) (mUlya 40 rupaye - kaoNpIrAITa - saba ke lie vizeSa sUcanA-jo vyakti/saMsthA yaha pustaka puna:prakAzita karanA cAhate haiM, unheM yathAsaMbhava presa kaoNpI ni:zulka dI jAyegI / saMparka : satIza zAntilAlajI borALakara mo. 9766131351 email- satjain.siddhapur@gmail.com.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (prAptisthAna iv-ix 1 * zrI. AtmanandI graMthAlaya * dvArA - zrI. satIza zAntilAlajI borALakara zrI. mahAvIra digaMbara jaina maMdira, basa sthAnaka ke pAsa, sulatAnapura, ji. bulaDANA mo. 9766131351 (email id-atmanandi.granthalay@gmail.com/ satjain.siddhapur@gmail.com) * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura * mo. 9421040022 pho. 0217/2320007 * zrI. saMjaya bAkalIvAla * 21, sItArAma pArka, bar3e gaNapatI ke pAsa, iMdaura (ma.pra.) mo. 9826547883 * zrI pArzvanAtha graMtha bhAMDAra * zrI pArzvanAtha bramhacaryAzrama gurukula elorA, tA. khulatAbAda, ji. auraMgAbAda phona : (02437) 244432 * zrI. digaMbara jaina atizaya kSetra nemagiri * jintura ji. parabhaNI * zrI. nileza dhoMgar3e * jalagAMva (mahArASTra) mo. 9545953665 anukramaNikA * namostu zAsana kI prabhAvanA * munizrI ke prati do zabda * prastAvanA 1. Amukha * zAzvata dharma * bhUla kahA~ ? * sadguru * vikalpa * tyAgI kI zobhA * namostu zAsana ke zatru * vibhAjana kI ora * jimmedAra kauna ? * prazna * upAya * sthitikaraNa * gRhastha bhI samajhA sakate haiM * satyAsatya kA nirNaya * kuguru-sevA kA pariNAma * maunaM ardhasaMmatiH * khaMDana kI AvazyakatA kyoM ? * AgamapremiyoM kA kartavya * AgamAnusArI AcaraNa kA phala viDambanA aura cetAvanI * sAdhu kauna ? * viDambanA * dukha kI bAta * kupAtradAna kA phala * dAtAra ko cetAvanI kar3ave saca... . . . . . 22-26 - kar3ave saca................
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27-40 999 3. parigraha * kyA hai Acelakya ? * tAki bhaktoM kA dila na TUTe * parigraha kA phala - nigoda * mamatvabhAva se hI parigraha * apavAda mArga kA artha svacchanda vRtti nahIM hai * upakaraNa * naeNpakIna rakhane meM doSa * caSmA aura ghar3I * kudAna kA phala 4. patthara kI nAva * jinadharma ke virAdhaka * zramaNoM ko dUSita karane vAle kArya * muniyoM kI durgati * avandanIya * zAstrAnusAra caryA hone para... * ariSTa nivAraNa * grahazAnti - eka DhakosalA * lakSmI-lAbha 5. AhAra * AhAracaryA * zuddha AhAracaryA kA mahattva * sAdhu Ane ke bAda... * AhAra ke samaya izAre * ThaMDA pAnI * daMtamaMjana * prasAda * AhAra... kitanI bAra ? * AhAra ke badale meM... * kSullaka jIvana meM parasparA vaza apAra vighna kar3ave saca 97 prakIrNaka 73-98 asnAna aura telamAliza * kezaloca aura upavAsa * parivAra aura saMsthA * dharma ke asalI duzmana * vyApAra meM salAha * kSetravikAsa aura samAjasevA * pIchI ke sAtha nahIM * AnandayAtrA * nakalI bhakta * janmadivasa * sarvadharmasaMmelana * samAcArapatra vihAra 95 * vivAha * muni bhI dIkSA de sakate haiM 9 paMcama kAla meM muni ? 99* kyA kahatA hai Agama? * muni kI pahacAna 100 * pUjyatA kA AdhAra * dravyaliMgI se vyavahAra gRhastha kA kartavya 106 dAna ke abhAva meM 108 ghara yA zmazAna? dAna meM sAvadhAnI 114 * kauna kaba de ? 117 vighna kA phala 118 kIje zakti pramANa uddiSTa tyAga kisakA ? 121 -kar3ave saca . . . . . . . 101 119
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 123-148 24 131 upasaMhAra tarka nahIM kutarka jinavANI kI bhakti tyAga nahIM bhoga bagulA bhagata adharmAtmA hitazatru aura hitaiSI saMgati pAMDitya kA dUSaNa * kyA jamAnA kharAba hai ? * loka ruci nahIM dekhakara upadeza * samAja kA durbhAgya mithyAdRSTi prabhAvanA prabhAvanA kA upAya giragiTa itanA hI kahanA hai ki * AvAhana upadeza kA abhiprAya * unake pramANa kyoM ? 132 133 loka kalyANa 133 134 namostu zAsana kI prabhAvanA AcArya zrI suvidhisAgarajI mahArAja se dIkSita muni suvandyasAgara mahArAja ne zAstroM ke kar3ave saca anubhUta kara akSuNNa jJAnopayoga kI dhArA meM avagAhana karate hue zrI neminAtha digaMbara jaina maMdira, boragAMva (maMjU) jilA akolA (mahArASTra) meM hRdayagrAhI 'kar3ave saca' ke dvArA caraNAnuyoga ke mUla pratipAdya kA saMkalana kiyA hai| pUjya munizrI ne kar3ave saca ke mAdhyama se nijAtmatattva prApta karane ke puruSArtha kA mArga arthAt munimArga ko vartamAna viparIta paristhiti ke madhya patanonmukha hote hue dekhakara use punaH zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra pAlana karane kA athaka prayatna kiyA hai| tathA nirantara usI cirantana mArga para calane meM aba bhI prayatnarata hai| parantu logoM meM tathA katipaya sAdhuoM meM municaryA ke prati gaharA ajJAna aura anAsthA hone se jinadharma ko dhUmila hote hue dekhakara unake mana kI karuNA kaiye saca ke mAdhyama se prasphuTita huI hai| isa kRti kA lAbha lekara gRhastha aura sAdhu patana se vimukha hokara sanmArga kA prakAza prApta kareM jisase sabhI kA kalyANa ho| saMdarbha granthoM kI sUci ko eka najara dekhane mAtra se hI dhyAna meM AtA hai ki isa kRti meM munizrI ne prAcIna-arvAcIna AcAryoM dvArA praNIta mUlAcAra, pravacanasAra, dhavalA, bhagavatI ArAdhanA, tattvArthasUtra Adi do sau se adhika zAstroM kA sAra garbhita kiyA hai| yaha saMpUrNa kRti bhagavAna mahAvIra kI divyadhvanI se utpanna Agama pramANoM se bharI huI hai| gAgara meM sAgara isa ukti ko yathArtha karanevAlI isa kRti ko par3hane se sadaguru aura kuguru inakA bheda spaSTa hokara vartamAna meM utpanna aneka zaMkAoM kA nirAkaraNa ho jaayegaa| gurudeva kI yaha kRti nizcita rUpa se jinavANI-zraddhAniyoM kI prazaMsA prApta kregii| hamArI bhAvanA hai ki isa kar3ave saca kA paThana ghara-ghara meM hokara usake aMdara chupI huI madhuratA ko pratyeka jIva prApta kreN| zubhaM bhavatu ! bra. kamalazrI jaina, dIpikA jaina - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . .......... - i 140 142 144 * antima maGgala * saMdarbha grantha *24 tIrthaMkara stavana * siddhiprada stotra * vizeSa jJAtavya 149 150-161 162-163 164-167 168 ... kar3ave saca.....
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ munizrI ke prati do zabda .. bhakti jIvana ke lie vaha rasAyana hai jo jIvana meM amUlAgra badala kara sakatI hai| bhakti ke rasa meM manuSya sArI duniyA ko hI nahIM balki apane Apako bhI bhUla sakatA hai| bhakti ke bhAva meM iMdriyoM ke viSaya bhI bhUla sakatA hai| bhakti ke bhAva meM iMdriyoM ke viSaya zamana ho jAte haiM / viSayoM ke zamana hote hI mastiSka kI kozikAe~ cArja ho jAtI haiM, jisase hamArA jJAna dinoM-dina bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| bhakti sahanazakti, sAhasa Adi kaI guNa paidA kara sakatI hai| AcArya suvidhisAgarajI se dIkSAprApta ojasvI vaktA, zAstrokta nirbhika upadezaka parama pUjya munizrI suvandyasAgarajI mahArAja inakA varSa 2008 kA pAvana varSAyoga akolA jile ke boragAMva (maMjU) meM jisa prabhAvanA ke sAtha huA vaha zabdAtIta hai| parantu isa aitihAsika varSAyoga kA kharca atyalpa huaa| (mAtra 1200 rupye)| agara itane kama kharca meM kisI muni kA varSAyoga ho sakatA hai to choTI se choTI samAja, kasaye se kasayA, nagara se mahAnagara taka kI koI bhI samAja apane yahA~ varSAyoga karavA sakatI hai| munizrI suvandyasAgarajI kI municaryA Agamokta hai| ve nispRhI tathA parigraha rahita haiM, jaisA ki hameM Agama meM par3hane ko milatA hai ki sAdhu apane pAsa tilatuSa mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM rakha sakate haiM / Agama par3hane ke bAda lagA ki yaha sAdhu svayameva eka jIvanta Agama hai / unhoMne hara Avazyaka hara Agamokta municaryA ko apane jIvana meM utAra liyA haiN| munizrI gRhasthoM se kathA-vikathA meM nahIM par3ate haiN| ve na to akhabAra par3hate haiM, na hi kisI bhI prakAra kI laukika kitAbeM par3hate haiM, yaMtra-taMtra meM ulajhate nahIM haiN| balki Agamayukta zAstroM kA adhyayana karate rahate haiN| zrAvaka agara kisI prakAra kA dhArmika zaMkA-samAdhAna karane ke lie Ate haiM, to unheM Agama kA praNAma de dete haiM, apane mana se kucha bhI nahIM batAte haiN| kar3ave saca munizrI ko TIbI jaisA durdhara roga haA thA, phira bhI na hi kisI prakAra kI azuddha davAI lete the, na hi koI tela lgaayaa| naipakIna kA bhI kabhI upayoga nahIM kiyaa| isake bAvajUda bhI apane dhairya ko kama nahIM hone diyaa| apanI Avazyaka kriyAoM me bhI kabhI zithilapaNA nahIM Ane diyaa| hama gRhasthoM ko dharma se jor3e rakhe rhe| gRhastha bhI unase jur3e rhe| munizrI kI bhASA va vyaktitva meM cuMbakIya zakti hai| boragAMva (maMjU) samAja unheM jinadharma prabhAvaka saMta kahane lagI / ___munizrI kI dIkSA 5 pharavarI 2004 ko gajapaMthA meM huI thI / munidIkSA se lekara aba taka munizrI ne Agamokta zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA hai| ve adbhuta zabda vijJAna ke dhanI hai| unameM likhane-par3hane kA jJAna, bejor3a tarkazakti, saralatA, saumyatA, sahajatA hokara bhI paMthavAda se dUra rahakara kevala nirgrantha rahate hulae advitIya adhyayana rata hokara ve "kAve saba ko hama saba ke bIca lekara Aye haiN| municaryA saMbaMdhI hamArI bhrAMtiyA~ haTAne ke lie munizrIne tArkika evaM Agamika kar3ave saca isa zAstrasAra rUpa laghugrantha kA saMkalana kiyA haiN| kar3ave saca yaha atizaya mahattvapUrNa kRti hama sabhI taka pahu~cAnevAle parama pUjya munizrI suvandyasAgarajI mahArAja hai| hamArI samAja aise guruvara ke caraNoM meM vinamratA pUrvaka bhaktiyukta namostu karatI hai, jinake zubhAzIrvAda se hama sabhI boragAMva (maMjU) vAsiyoM ko jinadharma kA samyagjJAna huaa| jinakA parama pAvana caritra jala nidhi samAna apAra hai| jinake guNoM ke kathana meM hama saba na pAve pAra haiN| basa vItarAga vijJAna hI jinake kathana kA sAra hai| una vItarAgI guruvara ko vaMdanA zata-zata bAra hai|| sau. sArikA kizora ajamerA boragAMva (maMjU), jilA- akolA (mahArASTra) mo. 8983704209 kar3ave saca
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA eka lokokti hai - durjanaM prathamaM vande, sajjanaM tadanantaram / "kaDave saca' isa kRti kI nirmiti meM sajjanoM se adhika ve loga kAraNa bane haiM jo jJAta/ajJAta bhAvoM se sAdhuoM ke vratoM ko dUSita karane meM evaM unheM sukhazIla banAkara unake cAritra ko naSTa karane kA duSkarma kara rahe haiN| paMcama kAla kI duhAI dekara sAdhu ko mobAIla, naeNpakIna, apane phoTo Adi rakhane/bA~Tane kI preraNA denA, AhAra ke samaya garama vastue~ banAne ke lie gaeNsa jalAnA athavA phala kATanA, aMjuli chor3a kara baiThane ke bAda bhI sauMpha Adi dene kA prayatna karanA, vidhi nahIM milane para thor3I dera bAda yA sAmAyika ke bAda dopahara meM puna: dUsarI bAra AhAra ke nikalane ke lie dabAva lAnA, AhAra ke bAda lauMga, kAr3I Adi se dA~toM meM lage annakaNa nikAlane athavA namaka yA maMjana se dA~ta sApha karane tathA pAnI, naeNpakIna se zarIra pochane kI jida karanA, akAraNa ghI-tela Adi kI mAliza asnAna mUlaguNa kA bhaMga hone se mahApApa hai aisA zAstravacana dikhAne para bhI tela se mAliza karane kI jida-jabaradastI karanA Adi bAte aba Ama bana cukI haiM / mUr3ha loga ina zAstravirodhI duSkRtyoM ko hI vaiyAvRtti samajhate haiN| ve isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate ki "hamArI bhAvanA hai" aisA kahane se kisI ko sAdhuoM ke vratoM meM doSa lagAne kA adhikAra to nahIM miltaa| vaiyAvRttya kA vAstavika artha hai cAritrapAlana meM sahAyatA krnaa| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM A. samantabhadra "dAna vaiyAvRtyam" (111) aisI vyAkhyA karate hue AhAradAna, auSadhadAna, upakaraNadAna tathA vasatikAdAna ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya pratidina karane ke lie kahate haiM / tathA cAritrasAra meM bhI kahA hai - "viparIta pariNAma tathA viparIta kriyAoM se nivRtta hone kA upadeza denA vaiyAvRttya hai| parantu ghI-tela lagAe binA jinheM vaiyAvRtti karane kI 'majA' hI nahIM AtI aise loga AhAradAna Adi atizaya zreSTha kAryoM meM aneka bahAne banAte haiM, kvacit eka-do dina caukA lagAne mAtra se apanI iti-kartavyatA samajha lete haiN| kar3ave saca ...... . . . . . . . . . ... iv pratyeka manuSya ko padmanandi paJcaviMzati: meM kathita nimna bAta para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie - "jo pratidina atithiyoM ko AhAradAna nahIM detA hai, usase to vaha kauA acchA hai jo kahI para thor3I sI khuracana (anna ke kucha kaNa) dekhatA hai to kAMva-kAva karake anya kauoM ko bulAtA hai aura vaha thoDA sA grAsa bhI bA~Ta kara khAtA haiM / jisa ghara meM pratidina muniyoM ko AhAra diyA jAtA hai vaha ghara hI ghara hai anyathA vaha ghara usa gRhastha ko bA~dha kara rakhane ke lie banAe hue kArAgRha ke samAna hai|" parantu aneka gRhastha nirdoSa AhAradAna jaise pratidina karane yogya hitakArI kAryoM meM aneka bahAne banAte hae unase vimukha raha kara durgati meM le jAne vAlA saMyamaghAtI dhana, naeNpakIna, mobAIla, moTara Adi denA, phoTo chapAnA Adi kudAna utsAha se karate haiM / ye hI ve loga haiM jinhoMne zAstrokta paddhati se AcaraNa karane ke mere prayatnoM ko dabA kara mujhe zithilAcArI banAne kA prayatna karane meM koI kasara nahIM chor3I / parantu jaise-jaise mujha para unakA dabAva bar3hatA gayA, vaise-vaise unakA khaMDana karane ke lie maiM adhikAdhika Agama-pramANa khoja kara unake sAmane rakhatA gyaa| kucha logoM kA ajJAna aura bahuta se logoM kI jJAnI hokara bhI zAstraviruddha kriyAoM ke samarthana meM durbuddhi tathA tadanusAra mujha jaise zAstrabhIru sAdhuoM ko AgamAnukUla caryA karane se cyuta karane ke unake prayatnoM kA nirAkaraNa karake zAstrAnusAra AcaraNa kI punaHpratiSThA karane ke lie hI maine municaryA se saMbaMdhita bhrAntiyoM rUpa jvara kA samUla vinAza karane ke lie kar3avI auSadhi evaM dharmabhakta parantu ajJAnAMdhakAra meM pathabhraSTa hue samAja ko satpatha dikhAne meM samartha aise kucha Agama pramANa kucha dharmapremiyoM ko dikhaae| bAra-bAra duharAyA jAne se saca laganevAle jhUTha kA bhI AgamasUrya ke Aloka meM pardAphAza ho hI jAtA hai / ve pramANa dekhakara saba kI pratikriyA aisI hotI thI mAnoM duniyA kA AThavAM ajUbA dekhA ho| kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v :
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saba yahI kahate ki "zAstroM meM aisA likhA hai yaha bAta Aja taka hame kisI bhI sAdhu ne batAI hI nahIM / Aja pahalI bAra patA calA kI hama jina bAtoM ko dharma samajha rahe the, ve bAte durgati karavAne vAlI haiN| kyA una sAdhuoM ne ye zAkhA nahIM par3e haiM?" yaha saba dekhakara boragAMva (maMjU) ke varSAyoga (sana 2008) meM sau. nUtana ajamerA, sau. sArikA ajamerA tathA anya zrAvakoM ne bhI kaI bAra ina Agama pramANoM ko ekatrita karake eka pustaka chapAne kI icchA jatAI / prAraMbha meM to maiM unase asahamata thA kyoMki mujhe apanI koI pustaka chapavAne meM ruci nahIM thI / maine kabhI bhI apane phoTo to kyA choTA-sA sTIkara yA bainara bhI nahIM chpaayaa| yahA~ taka kI varSAyoga kI patrikA bhI kabhI nahIM chpvaaii| parantu darzanArthiyoM kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie jaba bhI maiM Agama pramANa dikhAtA, saba loga unako ekatrita karake pustaka chApane kI bhAvanA prakaTa karate the| antata: mujhe bhI pratIta huA ki aisI pustaka chapane se zAstroM meM baMda sacAIyA~ evaM vismRta hotI jA rahI municaryA puna: jana-jana taka pahu~cegI jisase ajJAna naSTa hokara municaryA me saMbaMdhita aneka bhrAntiyA~ dUra ho sakatI hai tathA AgamAnukUla vartana karane ke icchuka sAdhuoM ko bhI isase lAbha hogaa| taba maine pustaka chapavAne ke prati apane virodha kA saMkoca kiyA aura vartamAna ke kucha jvalanta praznoM se saMbaMdhita kucha Agama pramANa kramavAra saMkalita kiye| kucha jagaha Avazyaka spaSTIkaraNa bhI likhe, parantu adhikatara sthAnoM meM mUla zAstroM ke ullekha unhIM zabdoM meM hI rakhe tAki isa laghugrantha kI prAmANikatA banI rahe / zAstroM se uddhRta paricchedoM meM "Adi" zabda kA artha spaSTa karane ke lie usausa sthAna para koSTaka () banAye haiM tAki mUla granthoM ke pramANa bhI yathAvat bane rahe aura pAThakoM ko sahI evaM vistRta artha kA jJAna bhI ho| ina saba bAtoM ke ekatrita phala svarUpa "kar3ave saca" kA sRjana huA hai| kar3ave saca .................... vi . "kar3ave saca' ke sRjana kA uddezya kisI kI nindA ho aisA nahIM hai / jisa kAraNa se parama pavitra munimudrA kI chavi dhUmila hokara muniyoM ke prati samAja kI zraddhA ghaTatI jA rahI hai, vaha kAraNa dUra hokara digbhramita sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM bhI satya ko samajhe tathA nirgrantha mArga kI puna:pratiSThA ho isa maMgala bhAvanA se isakA nirmANa huA hai| isa kati kA sajana kisI vyakti ke virodha ke lie nahIM apitu apapravRtti ke nirAkaraNa ke lie huvA hai| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha kRti par3hane se sAdhuoM ke prati zraddhA ghaTegI nahIM apitu zAstrokta AcaraNa karanevAle sAdhuoM ke prati zraddhA bddh'egii| mere kharAba hastAkSara, anubhavahInatA evaM aniyojita kArya ke kAraNa isakI presa kaoNpI banAnA atizaya kaThina kArya thA / parantu zrI. saMdIpa evaM ku. bAlI lokhaMDe ina bhAI-bahana kI jor3I ne vaha saphalatA se pUrNa kiyA tathA zrI lalitakumAra ajamerA evaM parivAra kI ora se yaha chapavAyA gayA / varSAyoga samApana ke bAda kucha sAdhuoM se bheTa hii| unake kutarka sunane para kucha aura viSayoM para likhane AvazyakatA pratIta huI / isalie pUrva saMskaraNa meM kucha parivartana karate hue maine usameM kucha navIna viSaya bhI jor3e / isake phala svarUpa "kar3ave saca" kA yaha parivardhita saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai| grantha nirmiti kA kathana karane ke bAda aba maiM apane una guruoM ke upakAra smaraNa karatA hU~, jinake kRpAprasAda se hI maiM isa yogya banA hU~ mujhe munidIkSA pradAna karanevAle mere dIkSA guru AcArya zrI suvidhisAgara jI ke upakAra maiM kabhI nahIM cukA pAU~gA / unhoMne jisa prakAra se mujhe utkRSTa zikSA dekara evaM apane jJAna tathA anubhavoM kA vizAla bhaMDAra mujha para luTAkara mujhe upakRta kiyA hai, kvacit hI kisI ziSya ko aisA saubhAgya milA hogA / yaha kRti- "kar3ave saca" unake usa RNa kA eka choTA-sA aMza mAtra hai| kar3ave saca . ...... ....... .vii
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ munikuJjara AcArya zrI AdisAgara jI munirAja (aMkalIkara) kI zreSTha muni-paramparA ke paTTAdhIza- parama pUjya tapasvI samrATa evaM vartamAna ke jyeSThatama AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI munirAja ke bhI mujha para ananta upakAra haiN| dIkSAguru se mujhe suvidhi prApta huI hai to apara guru se sanmati prApta huI hai| unhoMne mujhe dI huI sanmati ke kAraNa hI maiM patana kI ora le jAne vAle vartamAna matapravAha evaM viparIta paristhitiyoM se nirantara jUjhatA huA bhI suvidhi se munipada kA nirvahana kara pA rahA huuN| rIchA (rAjasthAna) kI ghaTanA hai - usa samaya maiM naI avasthA kA muni thaa| eka dina maiMne AcArya zrI sanmatisAgarajI mahArAja se pUchA"mahArAja jI ! mokSamArga meM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra tInoM kI AvazyakatA hai| parantu kabhI aisA prasaMga ho ki jJAna aura cAritra ina do meM se eka ko cunanA hai, taba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ?" "paMcAyAre appaM paraMpa guMjA so Airiyo / " isa vyAkhyA ko sArthaka karate hue AcAryazrI ne atizaya sundara evaM samarpaka uttara diyaa| unhoMne kahA - "samyakcAritra sarvazreSTha hai| jJAna koM ke kSayopazama para nirbhara hai| cAritra acchA rahegA to jJAna svayaM prApta ho jAtA hai| isalie jJAna kama mile to koI bAta nahIM parantu apane cAritra ko sa~bhAlanA adhika Avazyaka hai|" unake dvArA dikhAyA gayA yaha samyak prakAza hI mujhe aba taka mArgadarzana kara rahA hai| aise paramopakArI sadguru ke caraNoM meM maiM bAra-bAra praNAma karatA huuN| antameM kucha saddharmAnurAgI saJjanoM kA ullekha karanA maiM Avazyaka samajhatA hU~ - sau. varSA cavare (akolA) satata svAdhyAya karane se sthitikaraNa aMga ke pAlana meM kuzala huI hai| mujhe bhI usakA lAbha huA hai| indaura nivAsI zrI. saMjaya bAkalIvAla bahuta dhArmika vyakti hai| eka bAra unhoMne mujhase kahA, "mahArAja jI ! sArA jaga badala jAye, parantu Apa mata bdlnaa| Aja ApakI caryA AgamAnusAra hai, use hamezA aise hI banAye rkhnaa|" .. kar3ave saca viii boragAMva (maMjU) kI sau. sArikA ajamerA ne bhI kahA thA, "25 varSa bAda bhI Apa Aja jaise haiM vaise hI rhnaa| Aja hame sudhAra kara kala svayaM mata bdlnaa|" yaha bhAvanA kevala unakI hI nahIM apit samasta boragAMvavAsiyoM kI hai| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki ina apavAdAtmaka dharmAtmAoM ke ye choTe-choTe vAkya mujhe asAvadhAnatA ke kSaNoM meM sa~bhAla leNge| saMghastha bra. kamalazrI kA anullekha nizcita rUpa se merI kRtaghnatA hI hogii| mere ratnatraya ko koI A~ca na lage isa lie usane jo kucha kiyA, jo kucha sahA, vaha saba zabdAtIta hai| bra. zaileza jaina, bra. vinItA jaina, dIpikA jaina, prIti tathA nileza dhoMgar3e evaM zrI. atula kalamakara Adi bhI nirantara mere ratnatraya kI cintA karate rahate haiN| boragAMva (maMjU) kI samAja meM se kisI eka nAma lenA, dUsaroM para anyAya hI hogaa| vahA~ kI samasta samAja ne bra. kamalazrI ke sAtha bharapUra kintu nirdoSa vaiyAvRtti karake mujhe TIbI jaisI ghAtaka vyAdhiyoM se ubAra kara mujhe nayA janma diyA hai| isa kRti ke sRjana meM jina-jina mahAnubhAvoM kI kRtiyoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai, tathA isake akSara-vinyAsa, sudhAra, mudraNa, prakAzana Adi kAryoM meM jina-jinane pratyakSa-apratyakSa sahayoga diyA haiM, una sabhI ke prati maiM kRtajJa huuN| "zAstroM meM jo pratipAdana hotA hai, vaha samIcIna dharma kA hI pratipAdana hotA hai kyoMki samIcIna dharma-satya kI paramparA anAdi-ananta hotI hai| use deza-kAla kI paridhi meM bAMdhA nahIM jA sakatA / " basa, isa satya kA vivecana karane ke lie nirmita isa laghukAya grantha meM jo kucha bhI acchA hai, usakA zreya pUrvAcAryoM ko hai| isa kRti ke vAstavika sajetA ve hI haiM, maiM to unakA saMkalaka mAtra haiN| merI alpajJatA ke kAraNa isameM truTiyA~ rahanA saMbhava haiN| unakA doSa mujha jar3abuddhi kA hai aisA samajha kara pApabhIru vidvajana jinavANI ke anusAra use sudhAra kara pddh'e| bhadraM bhUyAt / -nirgantha mani savandyasAgara - kar3ave saca ...... .
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. Amukha maMgalAcaraNa zrI sanmati ko namana kara pAyA sanmati lAbha / sanmati - suvidhi saMgama hI hai suvandha pada rAja || 1 || kar3ave saca kar3ave sahI, kintu zrIphala samAna / vicAra kara jAnoM yahI, jaina dharma kI zAna ||2|| zAzvata dharma zAzvata dharma meM yatkiMcit bhI badalAva saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki niyamoM meM badalAva AMzika satyatA kA nidarzaka hotA hai / saccA dharma kabhI AMzika satya nahIM hotA hai / zramaNa dharma sarvAMza evaM sArvakAlika satya hai / isa avasarpiNI ke tRtIya kAla meM prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne muniyoM ko jina 28 mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karane kA upadeza diyA thA ve hI 28 mUlaguNa usI rUpa meM paMcama kAla ke anta meM honevAle antima asamprAptAsRpATikA saMhananadhArI vIrAMgaja muni ke samaya bhI hoNge| ataH paMcama kAla athavA paristhiti kI Ar3a lekara mUlaguNoM meM athavA municaryA meM parivartana athavA saMzodhana karane kA vicAra bhI jaina dharma se droha karanA hai| bIsavI sadI meM aneka saMmohaka zodha hue, jisase paMcendriyoM ko lubhAnevAlI bhautika sAmagrI pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha hone lagI / sahajatA se upalabdha honevAlI isa bhautika sAmagrI ne manuSyoM ko Amoda-priya tathA vilAsI banA diyaa| saMsArI jIvoM ko bhogasAmagrI kA AkarSaNa sadA hI rahA hai kintu jaina muni usase sadA alipta hI rahe haiN| agaNya rAjAoM aura aneka cakravartiyoM ne bhI apanI vizAla rAjyasampadA ko jIrNa tRNavat samajhakara sahajatA se samasta vaibhava evaM sukha-sAdhanoM kA tyAga kara akiMcana munidIkSA grahaNa kara AtmakalyANa kiyA hai| Aja anekAneka vidvAn tathA tyAgI-vratI aura muni bhI gahana AgamAvagAhana kiye binA digbhramita ho rahe haiM, unake bhrama miTAnA hI vartamAna meM sabase bar3A upakAra hai / kar3ave saca 1 bhUla kahA~ ? digaMbara jaina muni vastra, kuTumba - parivAra va sampUrNa parigraha ke tyAgI hote haiM / (AdhyAtmika dharma pravacana- pRSTha 95 ) itane bar3e-bar3e tIrthaMkaracakravartI apanA sArA dhana, vaibhava, kuTumba-parivAra chor3a kara A gaye, phira usa ora nahIM dekhA, ghara kA samAcAra nahIM pUchA / (pRSTha 110 ) sAMsArika AkAMkSA jahA~ para samApta hotI hai vahI se saMnyAsa prAraMbha hotA hai / isalie samasta sAMsArika kAryoM aura bhogoM se virakta hokara hI saMyama dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| tathA zAstroM ke anusAra hI usakA yAvajjIvana pAlana kiyA jAtA hai / apanI icchAnusAra dharma aura zAstroM meM parivartana karanevAlA sAdhu nahIM, asAdhu hotA hai / santa to vaha hI hai jo zAstroM ke anusAra AcaraNa kare aura upadeza de| parantu kheda hai ki vilAsapriya sAmAnya janoM kI saMgati meM Ane se vartamAna sAdhujana bhI saMgati ke kuprabhAva se surakSita nahIM raha pAye / gRhasthoM se mela-jola bar3hAnevAle sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAroM meM adbhuta viparItatA kA avirbhAva ho gayA hai / tyaktasaMsArI kahe jAnevAle sAdhuoM ke mana meM saMyama ke prati anurAga evaM dRr3hatA dikhanA aba durlabha ho gayA hai| dUsarI ora kaI loga, jo yaha cAhate haiM ki sAdhuoM ke mAdhyama se hameM yaza, khyAti, pUjA, lAbha Adi mila jAya, ve sAdhuoM kA durupayoga kara rahe haiN| aise hI svArtha se mUr3ha canda logoM ne sAdhuoM ko bhI parigrahI tathA laukika kAryoM meM anurakta banAkara apane svArtha ke liye samAja ke sAmane prastuta kiyA / naeNpakIna, mobAIla, kampyuTara, moTara Adi sahita sagrantha rUpa meM tathA dinarAta ha~sI karate hue sAdhuveSadhAriyoM ko nitya dekhate-dekhate ajJAnI loga unheM hI apanA ArAdhya samajhane kI bahuta bar3I bhUla kara baiThe haiN| ThIka hI hai ! ajJAnI aura cAritrahIna ko ajJAnI hI guru mAnate haiN| parantu unheM isa bAta para gaura karanA cAhie ki - bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha se ghire hue kuguruoM ko namaskAra Adi karanA gurumUr3hatA hai / ( kArttikeyAnuprekSA (TIkA) - 326, pRSTha 231 ) isalie vaha vyakti mUr3ha hai jo (nirgrantha arthAt aparigrahI) kar3ave saca 2
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMtoM ko chor3akara bhogiyoM ko guru mAnatA hai aura unheM guru, sadguru, parama guru kahakara saMbodhita karatA hai / (amRta kalaza (2) - pRSTha 1) anagAra dharmAmRta meM kahA bhI hai| sarvAbhilASiNaH sarvabhojinaH saparigrahAH / abrahmacAriNo mithyopadezA guravo na tu arthAt - jo saba prakArakI vastuoMke abhilASI haiM, saba kucha khAte haiMjinake bhakSya abhakSyakA vicAra nahIM hai, parigraha rakhate haiM, brahmacaryakA pAlana nahIM karate tathA mithyA upadeza karate haiM ve guru nahIM ho skte| ( pRSTha 98-99 ) jo muni dina-rAta logoM ke sAtha unake ghara-vyApAra tathA duniyAdArI kI bAte karake athavA AnandayAtrA Adi AyojanoM ke dvArA janamanaraMjana nahIM karate haiM, apitu nirantara svAdhyAya-dhyAna vA tapa meM lIna rahate haiM, naeNpakIna, mobAIla, laeNpa-TaoNpa, moTara Adi to dUra, apane pAsa phoTo taka nahIM rakhate haiM, aise kisI aparigrahI muni ko dekhakara aba logoM kI pratikriyA aisI hotI hai mAno sabhya manuSyoM kI sabhA meM acAnaka koI bandara A gayA ho / padmapurANa meM kahA hai| - jAtarUpadharAn dRSTvA sAdhUn vrataguNAnvitAn / saMjugupsAM kariSyanti mahAmohAnvitA janA: / / 92 / 62 / / arthAt - tIvra mithyAtvase yukta manuSya vratarUpa guNoMse sahita evaM digaMbara mudrAke dhAraka (aparigrahI) muniyoMko dekhakara glAni kreNge| (bhAga 3 pRSTha 180) so hI Aja ho rahA hai / svArthI vyakti nija svArtha ke pIche sAdhu puruSa ko bhI asAdhu samajhate haiM kintu aise ajJAnI loga yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki tattvArthasUtra meM satyavrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAoM meM eka bhAvanA hAsya kA tyAga karanA kahI hai| yathA krodha-lobha- bhIrutva- hAsya pratyAkhyAnAnyanuvIci bhASaNaM ca paJca // 7/ 4 kyoMki jo sAdhu ha~sImajAka Adi rUpa bahuta bolatA hai vaha ina kar3ave saca 3 kAryoMke nimittase vAhana jAtike devoMmeM janma letA hai / (mUlAcAra pUrvArdha - pRSTha 69 ) mUlAcAra meM bhI muniyoM ko hAsyakathA, rAjakathA, rASTrakathA, arthakathA Adi vikathA nahIM karane kA hI Adeza likhA huA hai| kyoMki jinadIkSA logoM kA manoraMjana karane athavA parakalyANa ke lie nahIM apitu kevala Atmahita karane ke lie hI grahaNa kI jAtI hai| sadguru - gaNadharAcArya kunthusAgara upadeza dete haiM binA guru tumhArA kalyANa kabhI nahIM hogA, lekina guru bhI ho to usakA lakSaNa ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM batAyA hai| - viSayAzAvazAtIto nirArambho'parigraha / jJAna-dhyAna- taporaktastapasvI sa prazasyate ||10|| jo viSayoM kI AzA se rahita ho aura jo sAdhu ke yogya jo kArya svayaM kA jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna ho / ye tIna lakSaNa jisake andara pAye jAye usI kA nAma sadguru hai / (syAdvAda kesarI - pRSTha 151 - 152) aura sadguru kahalAne vAlA svayaM vikRta hai, svayaM bhikhArI hai, svayaM azAMta hai, svayaM krodhI, mAnI, mAyI, lobhI hai to usake Azraya meM Ane vAle bhavya jIvoM ko vo sahI mArga nahIM batA sakatA / (pRSTha 153) sabhI prakAra ke parigraha ke tyAgI zrI AdisAgarajI mahArAja ke pAsa picchI- -kamaNDalu ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM thA / (vizva kA sUrya pRSTha 94 ) aisI zAstrokta caryA kA pAlana karanevAle aise muniyoM ko dekhane kI logoM ko utkaTa icchA rahatI thI, kyoMki vairAgya rasa se sarAbora muni hI sacce sukha kA mArga dikhA sakate haiN| kavi bhUdharadAsa una nirgranthaaparigrahI muniyoM ke prati apanI bhakti pradarzita karate hue kahate the| ve guru mere ura basoM, jo bhava jaladhi jihAja / Apa tIre aura tArahiM, aise zrI RSirAja // parantu vartamAna paristhiti meM koI bhI vivekI manuSya yahI kahegA aise guru mere mana na basoM, jo bhava jaladhi meM upala jihAja / kar3ave saca - 4
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa DUbeM, sabhIko DubAveM, aise mUr3ha sagrantha RSirAja || moha ko mahA zatru jAnakara, chor3A thA saba saMga-ghara-bAra / parigraha rakhate huve vo hI, aba kAhe bhUle vaha vicAra || unakI isa duravasthA kA yathArtha citraNa karate hue zrutapaMcamI pUjA kI jayamAlA meM A. guptinandi kahate haiM - kucha vastra chor3a nirgrantha bane, nirgrantha svarUpa na pahicAnA / isase Age na nikala sake, samatA sukha kyA hai nA jAnA / / ( zrI ratnatraya ArAdhanA pRSTha 169) atyAvazyaka vastrAdi ko chor3akara zeSa mobAIla, kampyuTara, moTara Adi parigrahoM kA tyAga to nauvIM parigrahatyAga pratimA meM hI ho jAtA hai| - vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM kahA bhI hai| - mottUNa vatthamettaM pariggahaM jo vivajjae sesaM / tattha vimucchaM Na karer3a jANai so sAvao Navamo / / 29 / / artha - jo vastramAtra parigraha ko rakhakara zeSa saba parigraha ko chor3a detA hai| aura svIkRta vastramAtra parigraha meM bhI mUrcchA nahIM karatA hai, use parigrahatyAga pratimAdhArI nauvAM zrAvaka jAnanA caahie| (pRSTha 274 -275) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki muni-AryikA to dUra, kSullaka ke lie bhI naeNpakIna, mobAIla, moTara, laeNpa-TaoNpa, naukara-cAkara, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI mAlAe~, nelakaTara Adi parigraha rakhanA niSiddha hai| phira bhI zAstrAjJA ko anadekhA karake parigraha rakhanevAle sAdhuvezadhArI sagranthoM ko mUlAcAra pradIpa meM AcArya sakalakIrti kaThora zabdoM meM phaTakArate haiN| - 9 pUrvaM tyaktvAkhilAn saMgAn, kaTisUtrAdikAn tataH / iSTavastUni gRhNAti yaH so'ho kiM na lajjate / / 255 / / arthAt - jo muni pahale to karadhanI Adi samasta parigrahoMkA tyAga kara detA hai; aura phira vaha (naeNpakIna, mobAIla, TIvI, kampyuTara, gAr3I, tela, nelakaTara Adi) iSTa padArthoMko grahaNa karatA hai| aho ! Azcarya hai ki vaha phira bhI lajjita nahIM hotA hai| (pRSTha 38) kar3ave saca parigraha ko dhAraNa karane vAlA jinendra ke mArga meM pUrNatayA lagA huA nirgratha nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| parigraha ko dhAraNa karate hue pUrNa ratnatraya kA pAlana nahIM banatA hai| (syAdvAda kesarI pRSTha 49 ) arthAt parigrahasahita aNuvrata to ho sakate haiM kintu parigraha rakhate hue mahAvrata nahIM ho sakate / yaha zAstrokta kathana muni AryikA ailaka kSullaka kSullikA ina sabhI tyAgiyoM ke lie sampUrNataH niyAmaka hai| kyoMki parigraha vikalpoM ko utpanna karate haiM, jisase dhyAna nahIM ho pAtA hai| phalataH karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM ho sakatI / apitu parigraha ke kAraNa unako azubha karmoM kA nirantara Asrava avazya hotA rahatA hai| - - saMsAra kA bar3hanA are ! nara deha kI yaha hAra hai / nahIM eka kSaNa tujhako are ! isakA viveka vicAra hai / / ( amUlya tattva vicAra-4) vikalpa vizeSa ullekhanIya bAta hai ki tAlAba, bAga tathA parvata Adi ko dekhane ke liye tathA laukika Anandake nimitta nizcayase muni kabhI vihAra nahIM karate haiN| (samyak cAritra cintAmaNi - 4 / 5-6, pRSTha 45-46 ) jaba A. zAntisAgara mahArAja AgarAmeM the taba unhoMne kalApUrNa AgarAke 22 jinamaMdiroMkA dhyAnase darzana kiyA, kintu jagadvikhyAta tAjamahala dekhanekI icchA bhI na kii| zAhajahA~ke kileko dekhanekI tanika bhI AkAMkSA na kI / (cAritra cakravartI pRSTha 251) isake pIche yaha kAraNa hai ki munidIkSA kA uddezya Atmatattva ko jAnanA hai, duniyA ke padArthoM ko jAnane kA prayatna karanA unake lie ghAtaka hai / yahA~ yaha bAta jAnane yogya hai ki A. zAntisAgara mahArAja kA rAjanIti se tanika bhI sambandha nahIM thA / samAcArapatroM meM jo rASTrakathA Adi kA vivaraNa chapA karatA hai, use ve na par3hate the, na sunate the| unhoMne jagat kI ora pITha kara dI thii| parantu sAMsArika vikalpoM ke jaMjAla se mukta hone ke lie gRhatyAga karanevAle sAdhu jaba samAcArapatra par3hate hue athavA mobAIla lekara duniyAbhara kI bAte karate hue dikhate haiM taba samajha kar3ave saca 6
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM nahIM AtA haiM ki inhoMne gRhatyAga karake kaunase vikalpa chor3e haiM ? unakI dinacaryA dekhakara kahI se aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki unheM vairAgya athavA tyAga zabda kA artha bhI samajhatA ho| tyAgI kI zobhA yaha bAta suspaSTa hai ki kisI bhI tyAgI kI zobhA tyAga meM hai, ADambara, vaibhava aura bhogoM meM nahIM! yaha tathya bhUlakara sukhazIlatA ke kAraNa samAcArapatra, TIvI, mobAIla, kampyuTara, moTara, tela, naeNpakIna Adi saMyamaghAtI vastuoM ke prayoga meM sukha khojanevAle ina suvidhApradhAniyoM ko svayambhU stotra ke isa zloka kA gaMbhIratA se cintana karanA cAhiye - svAsthyaM yadA''tyantikameSa puMsAM, svArtho na bhogaH paribhaGgAtmA / tRSo'nuSaGgAnna ca tApazAnti-ritIdamAkhyad bhagavAn supaarshvH||31|| kavi bhUdharadAsa vairAgya bhAvanA meM isakA bhAvArtha kahate haiM - bhoga bure bhava roga bar3hAvai, bairI haiM jaga jIke / berasa hoya vipAka samaya ati, sevata lAgeM nIke / vajra agani viSase, viSadharase, ye adhike dukhadAI / dharma ratana ke cora capala ati, durgati-paMtha shaaii||11|| jaina vratAcaraNa to bhogoMse nivRtti ke liye hai, bhogoMmeM pravRttike liye nahIM / jo manameM rAga hote hue bhI kisI laukika icchAse tyAgI bana jAtA hai vaha vratI nahIM hai / (kArtikeyAnprekSA TIkA)-329, pRSTha-236) phira jisakI laukika icchAe~ jIvita hai vaha mani kaise kahalAyA jA sakatA haiM? aise loga sAdhu saMsthA meM Akara bhI apanI cittavRtti aura indriyAM vaza meM na hone ke kAraNa aneka prakAra kI ucchRkhala pravRtti karane laga jAte haiN| apanI icchAoM kI pUrti ke liye nAnA prakAra ke sAdhana jaTAkara sAdha Azrama ko gRhastha Azrama se bhI adhika raMgIlA banAnA cAhate haiM / jo kArya eka acche se gRhastha ke lie bhI anucita mAne gaye haiM unheM bhI karane se bAja nahIM Ate aura ve unake aiba (doSa) logoM kI dRSTi meM khaTakane na laga jAye isalie aneka prakAra ke banAvaTI jAdU-TonA, yantra, mantra, gaNDA, tAbIja banA dekara janatA ko apanA bhakta banAye rakhane kI koziza karate haiM / ina aise logoM ko pAkhaNDI samajhanA cAhiye aura ina pAkhaNDiyoM kA sAtha denA, inheM bhale batAnA vagairaha saba pAkhaNDI mUr3hatA hai arthAt burI bAta hai / kyoMki aise logoM kA samarthana karane se mArga dRSita ho jAtA hai aura inheM protsAhana milatA hai to ye aura bhI ghamaNDa meM Akara nirargala pravRtti karane laga jA sakate haiM / (mAnava dharma - pRSTha 38) atizaya durlabha saMyama pAkara use bigAr3ane ke samAna bar3A anartha dUsarA nahIM hai| isalie gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI kA kahanA rahatA hai ki "darlabhatA se mAnava paryAya milane ke bAda na jAne kitane janmoM ke puNya ke phalasvarUpa jainezvarI dIkSA grahaNa kI jAtI hai| yadi isa avasthA meM bhI pApa se na DarA gayA to anamola ratna ko gahare samudra me phekane jaisI sthiti hogii|" (gaNinI AryikAratna zrI jJAnamatI abhivandana grantha - pRSTha 48) namostu zAsana ke zatru bhAvasaMgraha meM kahA hai - NiggaMthaM pavvayaNaM jiNavaraNAheNa akkkhiyaM paramaM / taM chaMDiUNa aNNaM pavattamANeNa micchattaM / / 152 / / artha : jinendradevane parigraha rahita hone kA hI upadeza diyA hai / aise utkRSTa upadeza kI avahelanA karake svecchA-pravRtti karanA mithyAtva hai / isalie gaNadharAcArya kunthusAgara samajhAte haiM - bar3e se bar3A vrata bhI tumane dhAraNa kara liyA, loka dikhAve ke rUpa meM aura phira nAnA prakAra ke doSa lagA rahe haiM, aticAra lagA rahe haiM aura paMcama kAla ko doSa de rahe haiN| are paMcama kAla-paMcama kAla meM kyA hai ? kucha badalA haiM kyA? batAo, paMcama kAla meM kyA badalA haiM? pAnI garama ho gayA kyA ? agni ThaMDI ho gaI kyA ? sUryodaya pazcima meM ho rahA hai kyA ? sUryAsta pUrva meM ho rahA hai kyA ? nahIM, kucha bhI nahIM badalA | to AcArya kahate haiM - are pAgalo | kAla ko doSa mata lagAo, thor3A sA apane vratoM ko niraticArapUrvaka pAlana karane kI koziza karo / (syAdvAda kesarI - pRSTha 255) ata: durgati se bacane ke liye muni-AryikA-ailaka-kSullaka kar3ave saca ................... . - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSullikA padadhArI sabhI tyAgiyoM ko zAstroM meM kahe anusAra sabhI parigraha kA sampUrNa tyAga karanA anivArya hai| anyathA unako sacce sAdhu hI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| phira bhI parigraha ke paMka meM phaMsate hue tyAgiyoM ko dekhakara khIjate hue A. devanandi kahate haiM - parigraha hI burAiyoM kI jar3a hai / bha, mahAvIra svAmI ne tyAga kI bAta kahI kintu hama parigraha jor3akara calate haiM / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha vicAra kIjie - dharma ko bhautikavAda se utanA adhika khatarA nahIM hai, jitanA dharma kA libAsa pahane hue adharma se aura munipada kA colA mAtra or3he hae sUkhazIla aura dhanalolapI pIchIdhAriyoM se hai| yaha kaTa satya hai ki artha kI AMkhe paramArtha ko dekha nahIM sakatI. artha kI lipsA ne bar3oM-bar3oM ko nirlaja banAyA hai| (mUka mATI - pRSTha 192) jisako muni tyAge tuccha jAna, ve use mAnate haiM mahAna / usameM hI nizadina raheM lIna, ve dhana-saMcaya meM hI pravINa / / parantu he munirAja ! apane mana meM dhana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie| yadi Apake mana meM dhana kI AkAMkSA utpanna ho jAye to phira gArhasthya aura munipada meM antara hI kyA rahA ? (sajanacittavallabha - pRSTha 12) jaba taka dhana kI AkAMkSA hai, dhana kI mahimA gAyI jA rahI hai| taba taka dharma kI bAta prAraMbha nahIM huI hai / (samagra khaNDa 4 (pravacana parva)- pRSTha 307) isI lie A. vizuddhasAgara spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM - jina-dIkSA kA uddezya hI nizcaya-dharma kI siddhi karanA hotA hai| ve ajJa jIva haiM jo jina-dIkSA kI mahimA jAne binA jinadIkSA dhAraNa kara anya rAgI-dveSI jIvoM jaisI pravRtti kara rahe haiM / tIrtheza ke veSa meM bhikhArI jaisI pravRtti karanA munimudrAdhArI ko zobhA nahIM detA / (samAdhitaMtra anuzIlana - pRSTha 279) vItarAga bhAva ke sthAna para jo vitta meM rAga kara rahe haiM ve namostu zAsana ke zatru haiM / (pRSTha 145) unake lie A. kuzAgranandI caubIsa vandanamAlA meM kahate haiM - mAna-pratiSThA ho gayIM, isase apanA kAma / dharmadroha kA bhaya nahIM, priya lagatA hai dAma / / 9/4 / / (buddhi sAmrAjya - pRSTha 506) aise dhanecchaka sAdhuveSadhAriyoM ko rASTasanta taruNasAgara ke izAre para dhyAna denA cAhiye ki lakSmI bharosA karane ke kAbila nahIM hai| vaha to caMcalA hai / Aja yahA~ aura kala vahA~ | jisa-jisane bhI isa para bharosA kiyA Akhira meM vaha royA hai / (kar3ave pravacana bhAga-1, pRSTha 14) isase Age bar3hate hue A. puSpadantasAgara kahate haiM - dhana-saMpatti eka kacarA hai / kacarA bharakara jIne meM bhI sAra nahIM hai / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 88) agara paramAtmA kA Ananda lenA hai to dhana baTorane kI tRSNA ko chor3o / aparigraha ke bhAva ko jagAo aura manakI vAsanA ko zUnya karo / (cala haMsA usa pAra - pRSTha 110-111) vibhAjana kI ora isa bAta ko najaraaMdAja nahIM karanA cAhiye ki parigraha-grahaNa aura usakA samarthana karane kI pravRtti ke kAraNa hI mUlasaMgha se zvetAmbaroM kI utpatti hokara jaina dharma do Tukar3oM meM baTa gayA thaa| Aja hama punaH eka naye vibhAjana kI ora jA rahe haiM- nirgrantha muni aura sagrantha muniveSadhArI arthAt parigrahI sAdhu / parantu dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki vaha gRhastha kaur3I kA nahIM, jisake pAsa kaur3I bhI na ho aura vaha sAdhu bhI kaur3I kA bhI nahIM jisake pAsa kaur3I bhI ho| cAritra cakravartI AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja kahate the - "aise sAdhuko paisA (Adi) denevAlA pahale durgatimeM jAtA hai|" ThIka hI hai! dharmaviruddha kArya kA phala durgati hI hai| isalie-lokamata ke pIche mata daur3o, nahIM to bher3oM kI taraha jIvana kA anta ho jAyegA / (samagra khaNDa 4 (pravacanAmRta) - pRSTha 51) jimmedAra kauna ? prazna- vartamAna sAdhuoM ke pAsa jo parigraha aura aizo-ArAma ke sAdhana dikha rahe haiM, usakA jimmedAra kauna hai ? / kar3ave saca ....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10/
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAdhAna - A. devanandi ne kacanera varSAyoga (sana 1995) meM isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra diyA thA - parigraha bar3hA diyA bhAvakoM ne / bar3hAne vAle the hI, sAdhuoM ko bigAr3ane vAle the hI, sAdhuoM ko miTAne vAle the hI, sAdhuoM ko akartavya mArga kI ora iMgita karane vAle ye hI, sAdhuoM kA patana karAne vAle yehI, koI dUsare nahIM haiN| ye le lo, vo le lo / are, jo sAdha ke lie cAhie hai - eka TAima bhikSA, usa TAima to ghara meM rahate ho; usa samaya to koI yahAM nahIM AyegI aura sAdhu ko jo nahIM cAhie hai - vo parigraha dene ke lie dina rAta sAdhu ke pIche AyeMge / mahArAja ! ye lo, para mAro thor3o so bhI bhaviSya batA do / sAdhuoM ko bigAr3ane kA kAma Apa (gRhastha) karate ho| (dazadharmAmRta - pRSTha 61-62) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki atizaya durlabha jinadIkSA prApta karane ke bAda bhI jo sAdhu reDIo, Tepa, TIvhI, samAcArapatra, mobAIla, kampyuTara, moTara, garama bhojana inameM ulajha gaye haiM ve jitane doSI haiM unase bhI adhika doSa bhaktoM kA rUpa lekara unheM unake saMyama kA pAta karanevAlI aisI kutsita vastue~ denevAle hitazatru gRhasthoM kA hai| aura municaryA kA sare-Ama homa kiyA jA rahA hai aura tuma mauna baiThe ho to kyA Apa dharmAtmA ho ? upAya jisane vyakti ko hI dharma mAna liyA hai, vaha abhI dharma se bahuta dara hai / jisa jIva ne dharma ko samajhA hai, vaha vyakti ke pIche dharma kA balidAna nahIM karatA / apitu dharma kA pakSa grahaNa karatA hai / kyoMki upagUhana yaha nahIM kahatA ki zithilAcAra kA poSaNa karo; upagUhana kahatA hai ki dharma kI rakSA karo / zrAvakavarga ekatrita hokara sAdhuoM ko Agamaviruddha vastue~ nahIM dene kA nizcaya kare tathA jinake pAsa aisI vastue~ ho unheM una vastuoM kA tyAga karane ke lie bAdhya kare to jo ucchRkhala sAdhu zAstrAjJA ke viparIta calane se bhayabhIta nahIM hokara nirbhayatA se apanI icchAnusAra saMyamaghAtaka vastuoM kA adhikAdhika prayoga karane meM hI apanI zreSThatA mAnate haiM / unheM asahAya hokara zAstraviruddha kriyAe~ chor3anI hI par3egI / kyoMki unakA sArA ThATa-bATa gRhasthoM ke bala para hI calatA hai / isalie jisa gRhasthavarga ne nirdoSa munimArga ko lAlaca meM pha~sAkara sukhazIlatA kA kumArga dikhAkara adhikatara sAdhuoM kA adha:patana karAyA hai, yaha aba usI gRhasthavarga kI naitika jimmedArI bhI hai ki vaha "apanA loTA chAno" athavA "jo jaisA karegA vaisA bharegA; hame usase kyA ?" aisI udAsInatA chor3e aura muniyoM kA punarutthAna karake AgamaniSTha evaM aparigrahI muniyoM ko samAja meM punaH pratiSThita kreN| mokSamArga ke prati hone vAle apalApoM ko suna (aura dekha) kara kauna aisA samyagdRSTi hai jo (unakA virodha kiye binA) nirvikalpa baiThA rahegA ? (AryikA, AryikA hai - pRSTha 50) sthitikaraNa upagRhana kI carcA to saba karate haiN| parantu usa samaya yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM meM eka sthitikaraNa aMga bhI hai, jisakA artha ratnatraya se Digate have jIva ko punaH ratnatraya meM sthira karanA hai| bha, mahAvIrane kahA hai ki paMcama kAlameM antataka dharma rahegA / maiM isa bAtapara kadApi avizvAsa nahIM karatA / parantu maiM socatA hU~ ki Aja jainoMkI jo avanati ho rahI hai, kyA aisehI jarjara mRtavat sthitimeM digambara dharma jindA rahegA ? kyA vizvadharmapracAraka hamAre AcArya isakI avamAnanA dekhatehI raheMge ? kyA hogA isa jaina dharmakA ? (supta zeroM ! aba to jAgo - pRSTha 28) yadi yaha cAritrahInatA aura nirgrantha mudrA ke saMrakSaNa ke prati hama aise hI udAsIna raheMge to phira muni nirgrantha arthAta aparigrahI hote haiM yaha bAta kevala zAstroM meM hI raha jAyegI / jina zAsana aura nirgrantha munimudrA kI viDambanA ko kyA ghoM hI saba dekhate-sunate raheMge ? aparigrahatA - kar3ave saca ..................-11 - .... kar3ave saca .............. 12 .
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upagRhana to Apa logoM ne kara liyA lekina sthitikaraNa nahIM kiyA to Apane pApa kara liyA; kyoMki upagUhana to zithilAcAra kA kiyA gyaa| para Apane upagRhana ke sAtha sthitikaraNa nahIM kiyA to Apane zithilAcAra kA poSaNa hI kiyA / (puruSArtha dezanA - pRSTha 100) samyaktva aura vrata Adi se bhraSTa hote hue manuSya ko phira se usI meM sthira kara denA hI sthitikaraNa aMga hai / (tIrthaMkara banane kA mantra - pRSTha 6) arthAt samyagdRSTi manuSya cAritra se cyuta ho rahe muniyoM ko samajhAkara unheM punaH cAritra meM sthira karane kA yathAsaMbhava prayatna karatA hai| dhArmika vizvAsa yA dharmAcaraNa se koI zithila hotA ho to hone denA, use dharma me dRr3ha na karanA asthitikaraNa (nAma kA doSa) hai| (tIrthaMkara banane kA mantra - pRSTha 9) athavA sthitikaraNa rUpa pariNAma kA abhAva hI asthitikaraNa hai / yaha samyagdarzana kA doSa hai / arthAt ratnatraya se cyuta ho rahe jIva ko pUnaH ratnatraya meM sthira karane kA prayatna nahIM karane se samyagdarzana ko malina karanevAlA asthitikaraNa doSa utpanna hotA hai| gRhastha bhI samajhA sakate haiM dharmapremI gRhasthoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake bhI parigraha rakhanevAle ina sukhalolupa sAdhuoM ko samajhAyeM ki sAdhapada dhAraNa karake unako aba suI ke noMka ke barAbara bhI parigraha nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / kyoMki nauvIM pratimA se lekara Age munipadaparyanta parigraha ke liye koI sthAna nahIM hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA hai - jo muni mArgase praSTa ho jAte haiM, vivekI jana unheM sanmArga dikhalAte haiN| (pRSTha 814) isalie hama sAmAnya gRhastha hokara bhI muniyoM ko kaise samajhAyeM aisA bhI nahIM socanA cAhiye kyoMki sAgAra dharmAmRta meM zrAvakoM ke kartavyoM meM muniyoM ke ratnatraya kA utthAna karane kA prayatna bhI sammilita kiyA gayA hai / yathA jinadharma jagabandhumanubaddhamapatyavat / yatIjanayituM yasyettathotkarSayituM guNaiH / / 2/71 / / arthAt - sabhI prANiyoMke liye upakAraka aise jinadharmakI paraMparA calAneke liye muniyoMko utpanna karane tathA vidyamAna muniyoMko guNoMse samRddhautkRSTa karaneke liye vivekI zrAvakako usI prakAra prayatnazIla honA cAhiye, jisa prakAra vaha apanI saMtAna ko guNI banAnekA prayatna karatA hai| zreyo yatnavato'styeva kalidoSAd guNadhutau / asiddhAvapi tatsiddhau svaparAnugraho mahAn / / 2/72 / / arthAta - paMcamakAlake athavA pApakarmake doSase maniyoM ke gaNoMmeM vizeSatA lAneke prayatnake sArthaka nahIM honepara bhI jo prayatna karatA hai, usakA kalyANa avazya hotA hai| aura yadi usameM saphalatA milatI hai to usa prayatnake karanevAle manuSyakA tathA sAdharmIjanoM aura janasAdhAraNakA mahAn lAbha hotA hai / (pRSTha 111) anyathA, prAyaH bahumata kA pariNAma yahI to hotA hai ki, pAtra hI apAtra kI koTi meM AtA hai| (maka mATI - pRSTha 382)samaya rahate hI use rokane kA prayala nahIM kiyA gayA to jaina sAdhu aura jainetara mahaMtoM meM kevala vastra kA hI bheda raha jAyegA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pavitra nirgrantha mArga hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane dUSita hokara naSTaprAya hotA haA najara aayegaa| isalie A. suvidhisAgara samAja ko jagAne ke lie kahate haiM - yadi hamAre samAjake karNadhAra samaya rahate hue nahIM cete to aisA na ho jAya ki jaina dharma kalaMkita rUpase jIneko majabUra ho jAe / ... kahI aisI sthiti na Ave isa hetuse koI sazakta kadama uThAyA jAnA Aja nihAyata jalI hai| (supta zeroM ! aba to jAgo - pRSTha 177) apane antima varSAyoga (sana 1999) kI sthApanA ke avasara para A. Aryanandi ne bhI samAja ko sAvadhAna kiyA thA-"samAjAnaM saMghaTita rAhUna anAcArAcA kasUna virodha karAvA. anyathA sAdhU ANi zrAvaka doghAMcaMhI cAritrya dhokyAta yeIla." (hAci sAdha oLakhAvA ! AcAryazrI AryanaMdI - pRSTha 64) arthAt - samAja saMghaTita rUpa se anAcAra kA virodha kre| anyathA sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM kA bhI cAritra khatare meM hogA / - kar3ave saca ... ............... - 13 - - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .--14 -
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAsatya kA nirNaya nirgranthatA arthAt digambaratva hI eka aisA bA~dha hai ki jisako paravAdI lAMgha nahIM sakate / jyoM hI yaha bAMdha TUTegA tyoM hI jaina dharma kA nirmala svarUpa naSTa ho jaaegaa| isalie digaMbaratva kI mahimA digaMbaratva kI pUjA se hI bacAI jA sakatI hai, laukika hAni-lAbha kA khAtA dekhakara, AsthAvihIna aura mUr3hatA-grasita janoM ke sAtha samajhaute karake nahIM / (sonagar3ha samIkSA - pRSTha 197) isalie jaisA ki zivapatha meM kahA hai. - deva zAstra guruNAM hi parIkSA prathamA kriyA / / 53 / / devazAstraM guroH parIkSaNaM ca prathamaM kartavyaM vA asti / deva-zAstra-guru kI parIkSA karanA prathama kartavya hai / (pRSTha 89-90) pA~ca mahAvrata Adi 18 mUlagaNoM kA jaina sAdhu hamezA pAlana karate haiM / inameM se eka bhI kriyA kama hone para use sAdhu nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| (saMta sAdhanA pRSTha 15 ) yahI kAraNa hai ki A. caMdrasAgara kahate haiM- jo AraMbha-parigraha sahita haiM, ve mithyA guru kahalAte haiN| (sahasrASTaka carcA pRSTha 122) ataH A. vimadasAgara kahate haiM- sagrantha (parigrahI) ko guru mAnanA... yaha saba to midhyAtva hai / (jijJAsA ke samAdhAna-pRSTha 136 ) Agama aura parama guruoM kI paramparA se prApta isa upadeza ko kevala tarkoM ke bala se vighaTita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira bhI paMcama kAla, hIna saMhanana aura paristhiti ke jhUThe bahAne kI Ar3a lekara Agamaviruddha kriyAoM tathA parigraha kA samarthana karane ke lie jo taraha-taraha ke kutarka karate haiM, unake ve vacana tabhI taka ramya lagate haiM, jaba taka ki una para vicAra na kiyA jAye, vicAra prArambha karate hI ve mUrkho ke apalApa lagane lagate haiN| aise logoM ke liye itanA hI kahanA cAhiye ki nIma na hoya mIThI, jo khAo ghI aru gur3a se - 1 isalie A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiN| jaba koI vyakti mujhase kahatA hai ki mahArAja, duniyA badala gaI to mujhe bahuta ha~sI AtI hai| are, kar3ave saca 15 duniyA badala gaI, kaise ? kyA baila dUdha dene lage ? kyA puruSa santAna paidA karane lage ? kyA sUraja rAtameM aura candramA dinameM camakane lagA ? kyA badalA ? badalI hai to mAnavakI buddhi tathA dRSTi / (supta zeroM ! aba to jAgo - pRSTha 26 - 27 ) - A. puSpadantasAgara ne bhI kahA haiM nAca na jAne A~gana Ter3hA / nAcanA sIkho, A~gana Ter3hA mata kaho / tyAga karanA sIkho, kAla ko doSa mata do| Ter3he A~gana meM bhI nAca ho sakatA hai| jo nAcanA jAnatA hai vo Ter3he A~gana meM bhI nAca sakatA hai| jo paramAtmA bhAva se bharA hai vaha paMcama kAla meM bhI ( saccA) muni bana sakatA hai| (tathA zAstroM ke anusAra municaryA kA pAlana kara sakatA hai|) ( amRta kalaza pRSTha 159) sArAMza jisameM samyagdarzanasahita nirgrantha rUpa hai, vahI nirgrantha hai / ( tattvArthavArtika- 9 / 46 / 11, pRSTha 798) - aura aise nirgrantha ke sivAya anya koI guru nahIM hai| (zAntinAtha purANa- 8 / 27, pRSTha 109) - isalie dhyAna rakhanA, jo nirgrantha (aparigrahI) nahIM hai, ve hamAre guru nahIM haiM / ( puruSArtha dezanA pRSTha 166) binA kucha vicAra kiye nirgrantha aura sagrantha sabako namaskAra karanA yaha vinaya nahIM, vainayika mithyAtva hai / (ti. pa. 3 / 201-203) 1 tiloya paNNatI ( khaNDa 1) meM kahA hai jJAna aura cAritra ke viSaya meM jisane abhI zaMkA ko dUra nahIM kiyA hai, jo kliSTa bhAva se yukta hai, ve mithyAtva bhAva se yukta hokara bhavanavAsI devoM kI Ayu bA~dhate haiM / (3 / 118 - pRSTha 136) parantu Aja sabase bar3I samasyA yaha hai ki loga zAstra kA adhyayana nahIM karate haiM jisase kauna sAdhu yA AcArya prAmANika haiM, ve Agama ke anusAra upadeza dete haiM yA nahIM isakA unako jJAna nahIM ho pAtA hai / ve bholepana se mAtra nagna mudrA aura pIchI-kamaNDalu dekhakara unake mobAIla, laipaTaoNpa, moTara, naukara Adi parigraha kI ora durlakSa karake unako guru mAna lete haiM aura isa bAta ko bhUla jAte haiM ki kar3ave saca - 16
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinamata ke munigaNa saba parigraha taja digaMbara ko dharate haiM / basa picchI aura kamaMDala lekara bhavasAgara se tirate haiM / / (buddhi sAmrAjya - pRSTha 368) ataH samyaktva kI prApti aura surakSA ke lie hameM zAstroM kA adhyayana karake satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai? isako jAnakara satya kA Azraya lenA cAhie aura satya kA hI samarthana karanA cAhie / anyathA yadi hama ajJAnatA se parigrahI sAdhuoM ko bhI guru mAnate rahe to samyaktva ke abhAva se hamArA saMsAra aura duHkha bar3hatA hI rahegA. unakA kabhI anta hI nahIM hogaa| isalie yaha durlabha manuSya janma vyartha nahIM gaMvAkara hameM satya mArga jAnanA cAhie / jJAna-maharSi praznottarI meM yahI carcA nimna prakAra se kI gaI haiprazna 173 : kaise muni pUjya gine jAte haiM ? uttara : jo rAga-dveSa-mohAdi aMtaraMga parigraha se rahita haiM, bAhya parigraha ke tyAgI haiM aura sudRr3ha cAritra pAlana karane vAle haiM aise guru hI vaMdya aura pUjya haiM / (pRSTha 45) prazna 306 : bheSI guruoM ke liye jo Upara itanA kahA hai, usa sabakA kyA tAtparya hai ? uttara : tAtparya yahI hai ki jo kisI bahAne se parigraha dhAraNa karate haiM ve guru kabhI baMdha (vaMdanA ke yogya) nahIM ho sakate / (pRSTha 72) prazna 10 : jo muni bheSI parigraha sahita haiM ve kaise haiM ? uttara : jo muni hokara bhI parigraha rakhane kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiM ve niMdya kuttoM ke samAna haiM / (pRSTha 101) A. kuzAgranandi kI yaha nyAyapUrNa vANI sabako suhAvanI nahIM lagegI / kyoMki jisa jIva kA puNya kSINa ho cukA hai, usakI vicArazakti bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai / parantu satyAsatya kA nirNaya prabhAvakatA yA aprabhAvakatA se nahIM, AcaraNa ke mAdhyama se hotA hai / isalie - jainamArga meM mAtra bheSa (nagnatA aura picchI-kamaMDalU) nahIM pUjA - kar3ave saca .................. - 17 - jAtA, bheSa ke anusAra guNa ho to hI vaha guru pUjya hai, anyathA nahIM / (zrAvakadharmapradIpa - pRSTha 49) kSullikA ajitamatI kI dIkSA ke avasara para A. zAntisAgara mahArAja ne unako jo upadeza diyA thA vaha sabake lie mArgadarzaka hai / mahArAja ne kahA thA - cAritra ujvala ThevUna tIna divasa jarI jagalAta tarI te zreSTha Ahe. paNa cAritrabhraSTa hoUna zaMbhara varSe jagalAta tarI kAya upayoga? te hIna Ahe. (ajitamatI sAdhanA smRtigaMdha - pRSTha 86) arthAt - cAritra ko ujvala rakhakara tIna dina jinA bhI zreSTha hai, kiMtu cAritrabhraSTa hokara sau varSa bhI jiye to usakA mUlya kyA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / kuguru-sevA kA pariNAma jo mAtra nagna zarIra liye haiM, parantu pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti rUpa teraha prakAra ke cAritrapAlana se zUnya haiM, (kSetra) maThAdi ke nirmANa meM apanI paryAya ko naSTa kara rahe haiM, ... dravyasaMyama ke guNoM se bhI zUnya haiM, ve zramaNAbhAsa haiM- zramaNa nahIM haiN| (svarUpa-sambodhana parizIlana - pRSTha 123) aSTapADa meM kahA hai - je vi ca paDaMti ca tesiM jANaMtA lajagAravabhayeNa / tesi pi Natthi bohI pAvaM aNumoyamANANaM ||drshnpaahudd 13 / / arthAta - jo (unako parigrahI) jAnate hae bhI lajjA, gaurava, aura bhayase una mithyAdRSTiyoM ke caraNoMmeM par3ate haiM - unheM namo'stu Adi karate haiM, ve bhI pApakI anumodanA karate haiN| ata: unako ratnatrayakI prApti nahIM hotii| A. vIrasAgara smRti grantha meM uddhRta eka zloka meM kahA haiapUjyA yatra pUjyante pUjyAnAM ca vyatikramaH / vINi tatra pravardhante durbhikSaM maraNaM bhayam / / (pRSTha 41) arthAt -(parigrahI, asaMyamI Adi) apUjya sAdhuveSI jahA~ pUje jAte haiM aura (nirgrantha arthAt aparigrahI rahanevAle tathA zAstrokta AcaraNa karanevAle) pUjya (muniyoM) kA anAdara hotA hai, vahA~ para durbhikSa, kar3ave saca ... . . . . . ...... 18 .
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apavAda mArga kA mohaka kintu vaMcanApUrNa nAma dekara parigraha rakhane ko AgamAnusArI aura ucita ThaharAne ko jora-zora se prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai / aise meM cupa baiThe rahanA pApa hogA / aura galata ko galata kahane meM koI bAdhA nahIM aura kahanA bhI cAhie / isameM jo vyakti mauna rahatA hai, usakA bhI aparAdha mAnA jAyegA / (zrutArAdhanA (2008) - pRSTha 61) kyoMki - jo kiye jAne vAle kArya kA niSedha nahIM karatA hai to vaha usakA anumodaka mAnA jAtA hai / (tattvArthavArtika-6/8/9 - pRSTha 711) maraNa aura roga Adi kA bhaya ina tIna kI vRddhi hotI hai| upadezasiddhAntaratnamAlA meM kahA hai - sappo ikkaM maraNaM kaguru aNaMtAr3a deI mrnnaaii| to vara sappaM gahiyaM mA kuguru sevaNaM bhaI / / 37 / / arthAt - sarpa to eka bAra maraNa detA hai aura kuguru ananta bAra maraNa detA hai, ananta saMsAra meM dubotA hai / isalie sarpa kA grahaNa karanA bhI eka bAra ThIka parantu kagaru kI sevA karanA kadApi acchA nahIM hai| ___ maunaM ardhasaMmatiH sarvArthasiddhi meM kahA hai - sagrantha (parigrahI) ko nirgrantha mAnanA viparyaya mithyAtva hai / (8/1/731 - pRSTha 292) isa prakAra jineMdra bhagavAna ke upadeza ke anusAra Agama kI bAta kahate haiM to cubha jAtI hai / parantu vaiyaktika mAnyatA, paramparA aura paristhiti ina saba se Agama kI AjJA bar3I hai, sarvopari hai / kyoMki Agama to svayaM sarvajJadeva ke mukhakamala se nirgata hone se sarvopari pramANa hai / (pravacana nirdezikA - pRSTha 17) aura zAstravihita AcaraNa na karane se Agama kA tyAga hotA hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA)-310, pRSTha 281) prAkRta bhAvasaMgraha meM kahA hai - AyamacAe catto paramappA hoI teNa puriseNa / paramappayacAeNa ya micchattaM posiyaM hoI / / 608 / / jisane Agama granthoM ko nahIM mAnA, vaha jina paramAtmA kA tyAga karane vAlA, sarvajJa vANI ko nahIM mAnane vAlA hotA hai / jisane arhanta sarvajJa paramAtmA kathita Agama ko nahIM mAnA vaha mithyAtvI hotA hai / (pRSTha 194) Agama kevalajJAnapUrvaka utpanna haA hai, ataH Agama meM anumAna kA prayoga nahIM ho sakatA / (pravacana nirdezikA - pRSTha 177) isa tathya kI ora durlakSa karake Aja svArthI logoM ke dvArA paMcama kAla, paristhiti aura - kar3ave saca . ....-19 khaMDana kI AvazyakatA kyoM ? zaMkA- hamezA apane mata kA maMDana karanA cAhie, dasaroM ke mata ko mithyA kahane aura usake khaMDana karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? samAdhAna - sarvathA aisA ekAMta nahIM hai, cUMki dUsaroM ke mithyAmata ke svarUpa ko samajhe binA aura ziSyoM ko samajhAye binA unakA tyAga karanA asaMbhava tathA yaha pAkhaMDamatoM kA nirAkaraNa to dvAdazAMga ke aMtargata hai / (pravacana nirdezikA - pRSTha 115) parantu darbhAgya hai ki Aja hama galata ko galata kahane kI himmata kho baiThe haiN| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki deza, samAja (aura saMtoM) meM bezumAra burAiyA~ haiM / (krAMtikArI sUtra - pRSTha 61) AgamapremiyoM kA kartavya yadi Apa kisI jIva kI patita hone se rakSA karane kA prayatna karate ho to Apa usake hitaiSI ho / usakA sthitikaraNa nahIM kara sakate ho to kama se kama mAdhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karake usakI bhakti karanA chor3akara udAsIna ho jAo / kintu kisI ke zithilAcAra meM Apa sahayogI bane to yaha nizcita samajhanA ki Apa usake zatru se kama nahIM ho| AcAra vicAra meM pramAda hI samAja ke patana kA kAraNa banatA hai| ata: AgamapremiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve raMcamAtra bhI bhaya na karake sanmArga kA pratipAdana kreN| jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA se DaranA cAhie, logoM se kyA prayojana siddha hogA ? . kar3ave saca ........................ 20 -
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamAnusArI AcaraNa kA phala prazna - mahArAja! Apa to mahAn sAdhu haiN| Apake samakSa rahane se sabhI sAdhuoMkA nirvAha hotA rahA hai, Apake pazcAt sAdhuoM kA kaise nirvAha hogA ? uttara - jaisA Agama meM kahA gayA hai, usake anusAra jo bhI sAdhu calegA, usakI rakSA dharma ke dvArA hogii| dharmArAdhaka kI vipatti dharma ke prabhAvavaza niyama se dUra hotI hai / ( cAritra cakravartI pRSTha 372 ) I 2. viDambanA aura cetAvanI sAdhu kauna ? jJAnAMkuzam ke 24 veM zloka meM Agata prapaJcarahito guruH isa pada kI vyAkhyA A. suvidhisAgara ne ratnamAlA ke 28 veM zloka kA AdhAra lekara nimna prakArase kI hai - digambaro nirAraMbho nityAnandapadArthinaH / dharmadik karmadhik sAdhurgururityucyate budhaiH ||28|| digambara sAdhu ADaMbaroM se vihIna, pAkhaMDa se hIna, kaSAyoM se uparata, jJAna tathA dhyAna meM tatpara evaM Atmatattva kI bhAvanA meM rata rahate haiM / isalie ve prapaMca se rahita haiN| (jJAnAMkuzam - pRSTha 69) isa yathArtha kathana se viparIta kitane hI zaktihIna bakavAdI manuSya (naeNpakIna, mobAIla, kampyuTara Adi) nAnA upakaraNoM ko sAdhana samajha inake grahaNa meM doSa nahIM hai, aisA kahakara unheM grahaNa karate haiM so ve kuliMgI haiN| mUrkha manuSya vyartha hI unheM Age karate haiN| vAstava meM RSi (muni) ve hI haiM jinakI parigraha meM aura usa kI yAcanA meM buddhi nahIM hai| (padmapurANa bhAga 3-119/59-61, pRSTha 396 ) sana 1925 kI bAta hai| usa samaya pUjyazrI ( cAritra cakravartI AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja) nasalApura meM virAjamAna the| muni misAgarajI usa samaya gRhastha the| unake hRdaya meM satya, zraddhA aura sadguru ke prati nirmala bhakti kA bhAva nahIM utpanna huA thA / kar3ave saca 21 zrI nemaNNA ne mahArAja se pUchA thA- "sAdhu kisako kahate haiN| mahArAja ne kahA thA - "jinake pAsa parigraha na ho, kavAya na ho, duniyA kI jhaMjhaTe na ho, jo svAdhyAya - dhyAna meM lIna rahatA ho, use sAdhu kahate haiN|" (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 371 ) ?" viDambanA U~ce vratoM ko svIkAra karake nIcI vRtti ko karanA sAdhu puruSoM ko zobhA nahIM detA / gRha bhavana, prAsAda, mahAnagaroM kA tyAga karake nagara - nagara meM svanAma ke bhavana banavAne ke lie seThoM-mantriyoM ke dvAroM para ayAcaka vRttidhAriyoM ko jinendradeva ke dhvaja picchI ko lekara yAcanA karanA par3e yaha to viDambanA hai / jo tyAgI artha ke pIche jinamudrA ko dhUmila kara rahe haiM, ve jina zAsana ke zatru haiN| bahuta acchA hotA ki kucha dina gRhasthAvasthA meM rahakara (skUla-kaoNleja nirmANa, kSetravikAsa Adi) laukika kArya sampanna kara lete, phira niSkala vItarAgamudrA dhAraNa karate, jisase munimudrA meM bhIkha nahIM mA~ganI par3atI / aho tyAgio ! tyAga meM kaSTa dRSTigocara ho rahA ho to kyoM nahIM gRhastha ho jAte ? jisase mAyAcArI to nahIM karanI par3egI tathA municaryA bhI kalaMkita nahIM hogI, Apako nigoda kI yAtrA nahIM karanI par3egI, aisA jinopadeza hai| (samAdhitaMtra anuzIlana- pRSTha 135 ) isalie A. abhinandanasAgara kahate haiM - nirdhanatA ( munipada) dhAraNa karane se pahile pUrNa vicAra karanA, kAraNa doSa lagAne kI apekSA alpAraMbha (zrAvaka) honA acchA hai / (sunanA sabakI ! karanA Agama kI !!- pRSTha 17) muni pulakasAgara kahate haiM jaina muni apane pAsa sonA, cAMdI, rupayA, paisA, Azrama, maTha, mandira, bhUmi, anAja, vAhana, naukara yA pazu nahIM rakhate haiM / (saMta sAdhanA - pRSTha 8) kintu yaha kar3avA saca hai ki Aja deza ke saMta mahAtmA akUta kar3ave saca 22
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpatti ke mAlika bane baiThe haiM / unake bar3e-bar3e Azrama (aura kSetra), mahaMgI kAre (naukaroM kI phauje) aura bhavya jIvana zailI ko dekhakara lagatA hI nahIM ki ye bhArata ke virakta saMta haiN| Aja ve "sAdhanA' meM kama, "sAdhanoM" meM jyAdA jI rahe haiM / (kar3ave pravacana bhAga 1 - pRSTha 109) dukha kI bAta bar3e dukha kI bAta hai ki deva bhI jisa municaryA kI prazaMsA karate haiM tathA jisakA yathokta paddhati se utkRSTa pAlana karane kI bhAvanA karate rahate haiM; usa trilokapUjya munipada kA bAhyaveSa mAtra lekara mahApApa se bhI nahIM Darane vAle kucha svArthI logoM ne munipada kI garimA aura maryAdA naSTa kara dI dhana, suvidhAe~ aura lokapriyatA pAne ke lie ve nakalI muni yantra, aMguThiyA~, mAlAe~, ratna, kalaza Adi becanA, gRhasthoM ko tilaka karanA, rakSAsUtra bA~dhanA, phoTo bA~TanA, logoM ke ghara jAnA, grahazAntikAlasarpa yoga nivAraNa Adi zAstraviruddha managaDhaMta, nirAdhAra aura pApotpArjaka kriyAe~ karake ajJAnI logoM ko Thaga rahe haiM / itanA hI nahIM, ve dIna hokara dhanavAn gRhasthoM aura netAoM kI stuti bhI karane lage haiM / loga bhI isa bAta ko bhUla rahe haiM ki atyanta prasiddha, AkarSaka aura catura parantu dhana kA AzAvAn vaktA yathArtha upadeza nahIM de sakatA / isalie jo jinaAjJA mAnane meM sAvadhAna hai use svaparahitaghAtaka tathA dhAnya chor3akara bhUsI kUTane jaisA akArya karanevAle parigrahI aura dhanecchuka kuguruoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kyoMki - aisA kagaru svayaM kugati kA pAtra banatA hai va nijAzrita (apanI bhakti karane vAle) anekoM ko kugati meM paTaka detA hai| (e be-lagAma ke ghoDe ! sAvadhAna - pRSTha 105) siMha ke samAna svAbhimAnI aura ayAcaka vRtti kA mUrtimanta pratIka aise nirgrantha digaMbara munipada ko lAMchita karanevAle aise lobhI muniveSadhAriyoM ke prati upadezasiddhAntaratnamAlA meM kahA hai - guruNA bhaTTA jAyA sadde thuNiUNa liMti dANAI / - kar3ave saca .................. 23 - doNNavi amaNiyasArA dusami samayammi buiMti / / 31 / / arthAt - aise jo guru haiM ve to bhATa hue; bhAToM ke samAna zabdoM se dAtAra kI stuti karake dAna Adi grahaNa karate haiM / so isa duHSamakAla meM pAtra aura dAtA donoM hI saMsAra meM DUbate haiM / kahA bhI hai - lobhI guru lAlacI celA. hoya naraka meM Thela-ThelA / sAvayadhammadohA meM kahA bhI hai - samyagdarzana se rahita kapAtra ko yadi dAna diyA jAtA hai, to usase kabhoga prApta hote haiN| dhanavAnoM ke ghara ke ghor3e, hAthI, kutte aura vezyAoM ko jo bhoga prApta hote haiM, ve saba kupAtradAna rUpI vRkSa ke nAnA prakAra ke phala jAnane cAhiye / (81-82) kupAtradAna kA phala sAdhuoM ko diyA huA dAna nizcaya se mahAkalyANakArI hai, parantu sAdhu ke uttama guNoM se rahita viSaya kaSAyoM meM lIna pAtra meM diyA gayA dAna, bhakti aise (zreSTha) phala ko nahIM dete kyoMki Arambha-parigraha sahita sAdhu patthara kI naukA ke samAna hote haiM - svayaM bhI DUbate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI Dubote haiM / so hI bhAvasaMgraha meM kahA hai - lohamae kutaraMDe laggo puriso hu tIriNIvAhe / buDDai jaha taha buDa kupattasammANao puriso / / 549 / / artha : jisa prakAra lohe kI nAva kA Azraya lene vAlA puruSa nadI ke pravAha meM DUba jAtA hai, usI prakAra kupAtra kA Adara karane vAlA - kupAtra ko dAna dene vAlA puruSa saMsArasamudra meM DUba jAtA hai / jisa prakAra nImake vRkSameM par3A haA pAnI kar3aA ho jAtA hai, kodo meM diyA huA pAnI madakAraka ho jAtA hai aura sarpake mukhameM par3A huA dUdha viSa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra apAtra ke lie diyA haA dAna viparIta phalako karanevAlA ho jAtA hai / (harivaMzapurANa-7/118 - pRSTha 141) isalie prabodhasAra meM kahA hai - buddhipauruSasAdhyAsu daivAyattAsu bhUtiSu / sAdhavo naiva sevante mithyAtvamuditaM nRpam / / 3/205 / / saMsAra meM dhana aizvarya Adi kI prApti buddhi se athavA pauruSa se hotI kar3ave saca .. . . . . . . . .......24
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai athavA bhAgya se hotI hai / isalie samyagdRSTi sajana puruSa mithyAtva se prasanna hone vAle (deva, guru,) rAjA kI sevA kabhI nahIM karate haiM / (pRSTha 201) ataH hamAre sacce atithi 'Arambha va paMcasUnArahita' muni, AryikA, kSullaka, kSullikA hI ho sakate haiM / (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (praznottarI TIkA)-114, pRSTha 183) bhAva evaM cAritra se hIna sAdhu (to pAtra nahIM) apAtra haiN| (aMkAkhyAna zreyAMsa koza-bhAga 3 - pRSTha 10) apAtroM ko dAna dene se dravya kA kevala darupayoga hotA hai, usase phala kucha bhI nahIM hotA / (dharmasaMgraha zrAvakAcAra-4/118) arthAt - jisane apAtra ko dAna diyA, usane apanA dhana khoyA / (sAvayadhammadohA-84) ataH unako dAna dene meM dharma nahIM hai; ve to kevala karuNA ke pAtra haiN| dAtAra ko cetAvanI dhana ke lAlacI sAdhuoM kA varNana karate hue mahArAja ne kahA thA "aise bhI sAdhu bahuta hote the, jo paisA rakhate the| kamaNDalu meM paise DalavAte the| aise sAdhu ko paisA denevAlA pahale vargati ko jAtA hai| tuma paisA dekara ke pahale svayaM kyoM durgati ko jAte ho?" ___ isase AcAryazrI kI sphaTika sadRza vizuddha dRSTi spaSTa hotI hai| koI gRhastha sAdhu ke hitazatru kintu bhaktarUpadhArI banakara unako rAgAdivardhaka sAmagrI dete haiN| isa dharmaviruddha kArya se aise dAtAra kugati meM jAte haiN| (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 371) isalie digambara muni ke hAtha meM yadi rakhA jAtA hai to ekamAtra grAsa hI hotA hai, aura koI dravya digambara muni ke hAtha meM nahIM rakhA jAtA / jisane grAsa ke alAvA anya vastu rakhI hai, vaha muni-hatyA kA doSI hai / (iSTopadeza-sarvodayI dezanA - pRSTha 2) AdAya vratamAtmatattvamamalaM jJAtvAtha gatvA tapaH santoSo dhanamunnataM priyatamA zAntistapo bhojanam / kSuttRSNAbhayasaGgamohajanitAM hitvA vikalpAvaliM yatnAdyena purA sa deva suvidhi->SAt sadA pAtu naH / / 3. pAragraha kyA hai Acelakya ? bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA hai - AcelakyameM kevala vastrakA hI tyAga nahIM kahA kintu sarva parigrahakA tyAga kahA hai| Na ya hodi saMjado vatthamittacAgeNa sesasaMgehiM / tamhA AcelakkaM cAo savvesi hoi saMgANaM / / 1118 / / kevala vaskhamAtrakA tyAga karanese aura zeSa (naukara, gAr3I, TaoNrca, TIvI, reDio, mobAIla, naeNpakIna, phoTo, yaMtra, rasoI banAne ke lie koyale, viziSTa dhAtu ke bartana, cakI, tela Adi) parigraha rakhanese sAdhu nahIM hotaa| yadi Acelakya (nagnatA) se vastramAtrakA tyAga hI kahA hotA to vastrake sivAya anya parigrahako grahaNa karanevAlA bhI sAdhu ho sakatA thaa| (parantu aisA nahIM hai|) ataH AcelakyakA artha sarva parigrahakA tyAga mAnanA caahie| ... tathA mahAvratakA kathana karanevAle sUtra isa bAtake jJApaka haiM ki AcelakyameM sarva parigrahakA tyAga kahA hai| aura bhI kahA haiM ki yadi sAdhuke lie kevala vastramAtra hI tyAjya hai, anya parigraha tyAjya nahIM hai to ahiMsAdivrata nahIM ho sakate-kintu parigrahakA tyAga karanepara ahiMsAdi vrata sthira rahate haiN| tathA parigraha svIkAra karanepara indriya sukhakI abhilASA avazya hotI hai / (pRSTha 574-575) isIlie AcArya akalaMkadevane tattvArthavArtika meM kahA hai - tanmUlA sarvadoSAnuSaGgAH 7/17/6 / arthAt-parigraha saba doSoM kA mUla hai| A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiM - parigraha paradravya ke prati mamatvabhAva ko jAgRta karatA hai / parigraha durgati kA kAraNa hai| (sajanacittavallabha - pRSTha 10) ataH AtmakalyANa karane ke icchuka sAdhaka ko parigraha kA pUrNa rUpa se tyAga kara denA cAhiye / (pRSTha 13) A. puSpadaMtasAgarakRta pravacanAMza saMgraha amRta kalaza meM kahA hai - jahA~ tRNamAtra bhI parigraha nahIM basa vahI akiMcana vrata hai| (pRSTha 28) kyoMki parigraha ke sAtha bhaya aura cintA AtI hai| (pRSTha 114) - kar3ave saca 25/ kar3ave saca ......................... 26 -
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie muni meM parigraha kA pUrNa abhAva hotA hai| (pRSTha 160) bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM parigraha kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai - bAhirasaMgA khettaM vatthu dhaNadhaNNakuppabhaMDANi / dupaya cauppaya jANANi ceva sayaNAsaNe ya tahA / / 1113 / / arthAt - khetI AdikA sthAna- kSetra, makAna (Azrama, kSetra, mandira), suvarNa (yaMtra, mAlA, ratna, phoTo) Adi dhana, jau Adi dhAnya, kupya arthAta vastra, bhANDa zabdase hIMga, mirca Adi, dapada zabdase dAsa, dAsI, sevaka Adi, hAthI-ghor3e Adi caupAye, pAlakI, vimAna (gAr3I) Adi pAna tathA zayana, Asana (pATA, siMhAsana) Adi ye dasa bAhya parigraha haiN| bAhya parigrahoMkA tyAga kiye binA jJAna, darzana, samyaktva, cAritra, vIrya aura avyAbAdhatva nAmaka AtmaguNoMko DhA~kanevAle abhyantara karmamalako dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yaha dRSTAnta dvArA kahate haiM - jaha kaMDao Na sakko sodheduM taMdulassa satusassa / taha jIvassa Na sakkA mohamalaM saMgasattassa / / 1114 / / arthAt - jaise tuSa sahita cAvalakA tuSa dUra kiye binA usake antarmalakA zodhana karanA zakya nahIM hai vaise hI jo bAhya parigraharUpI malase sambaddha hai usakA abhyantara karmamala zodhana karanA zakya nahIM hai| (pRSTha 570-571) aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai - digaMbara sAdhudIkSA ghor3A, hAthI (moTaragAr3I) Adi vAhanoM ke parikara se rahita hotI hai| (paSTha 218) jinadIkSA meM raMcamAtra bhI lakSmI kA svIkAra karanA niSiddha hai| (pRSTha 219) jo (ratna, mAlAe~, yaMtra Adi) vastuoM ko kharIdane aura becane meM Asakta hai...(phoTo, mAlAe~, yaMtra, moTara,..) svarNAdi parigraha sAtha rakhatA hai aise AtmahIna dIkSita manuSya ko kyA mukti kI prApti hogI? (nahIM hogii|) (padmapurANa-105/232, bhAga 3 - pRSTha 295) pIchI-saMyamopakaraNa, kamaNDala-zaucopakaraNa aura zAstrajJAnopakaraNa; ina tIna upakaraNoM ko zramaNa grahaNa kara sakatA hai / isake alAvA yadi (naeNpakIna, mobAIla Adi) kisI vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai to yaha Agama ke viruddha hai / (zrutArAdhanA - pRSTha 77) tAki bhaktoM kA dila na TUTe prazna - sAdhu kI parigraha rakhane kI icchA nahIM hone para bhI bhaktoM ne lAI haI mAlAe~, naeNpakIna Adi nahIM lene se una bhaktoM kA dila TaTa jAyegA isalie yadi sAdhu anicchA se vaha vastu rakha le to bhI kyA vaha doSI hai ? samAdhAna - mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - adattamathavA dattaM, yatsaMyamAdi hAnikRt / tatsarvathA na ca grAhya, prANaiH kaMThagatairapi / / 173 / / artha - jo dravya diyA ho yA na diyA ho; yadi vaha saMyama kI hAni karanevAlA hai to aisA (tela, mobAIla, naeNpakIna, nelakaTara, gAr3I Adi) dravya kaMThagata prANa hone para bhI muniyoM ko kabhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| (pRSTha 25) vairAgyasAra (TIkA) meM bhI kahA hai - nirgrantha dIkSA grahaNa karake pazcAt parigraha kI saMgati karate ho. to tumane ihaloka aura paraloka donoM kA hI haraNa kiyA hai / he mUrkha jIva ! tumane apanA janma vRthA hI khoyA hai / / 5 / / (pRSTha 3) aise muni ke lie paramAtmaprakAza meM kahA hai - je jiNaliMgu dharevi muNi iTTa-pariggaha leMti / chadi hi kareviNu te ji jiya sA puNu chaddi gilaMti / / 2/91 / / arthAt - jo muni jinaliMga grahaNa kara (dIkSA lekara) phira bhI icchita parigrahoMko grahaNa karate haiM,he jIva! ve hI vamana karake phira usa vamanako pIche nigalate haiN| (pRSTha 210) makkhI silimmi paDio, muvai jahA taha pariggahe paDiu / lohI mUDho khavaNo, kAyakilesesa aNNANI / / 88 / / arthAt - jaise makkhI zleSmA/kapha meM girI haI mRtyu ko prApta hotI hai, vaise hI parigraharUpI zleSmA meM par3A huA lobhI, mUrkha, ajJAnI sAdhu mAtra kAyakleza meM maratA hai| (rayaNasAra - pRSTha 64) aise sAdhuko sAdhu banane se tIna lAbha jarura ho sakate haiM - muMDa muMDAe tIna guNa, sira kI miTa gaI khAja / .. kar3ave saca ..................... 28 - kar3ave saca ................... 27-
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khAne ko laDDu mileM, loga kahe mahArAja / / (pRSTha 53) bodhapAhuDa kI 50 vI gAthA meM dIkSA kA varNana karate hue 'NiNNehA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| arthAt jinadIkSA niHsneha hotI hai - putra, strI, mitra (parivArajana, bhakta) Adi ke sneha se rahita hotI hai| (aSTapADa - pRSTha 221) isalie bhaktoM kA dila rakhane ke lie bhI mani parigraha-svIkAra Adi ke dvArA apane vratoM meM doSa nahIM lagAte haiN| AcArya AdisAgara (aMkalIkara) paramparA ke unnAyaka paTTAdhIza tapasvI samrATa AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara mahArAja ke jIvana kI eka bodhaprada ghaTanA hai - jayapura meM eka mahilA cA~dI kI mAlA banavAkara lAyI aura saMghastha sAdhuoM ko bAMTane ke lie pUjya AcArya zrI ko nivedana kiyA, to pUjya AcArya zrI ne uttara diyA, "sAdhu ko sAdhu jIvana meM rahane do, sAdhu aprigrhiihai| unheM cAMdI kI mAlA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai?" (tapasvI samrATa - pRSTha 25) jinazAsana meM kSallaka ko bhI - jo cA~dI Adi adhika mUlya kI dhAtuoM se banA huA ho aisA bahumUlya kamaNDalu athavA pAtra kabhI grahaNa nahIM karane kI AjJA hai / (praznottara zrAvakAcAra-24/34-44) isalie- AcAryazrI bole, "muniyoM ko muni hI rahane do, sone-cA~dI kI vastue~ dekara munIma mata banAo / ve cA~dI kI mAlA kI rakhavAlI kareMge yA dhyAna-sAdhanA ?" (anUThA tapasvI - pRSTha 123) aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai - bAlaggakoDimittaM pariggahagahaNaM Na hoi sAhaNaM / ... / / suutrpaahudd-17|| arthAt - nirgrantha sAdhuoMke romake agrabhAga kI anIke barAbara bhI parigraha kA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / (pRSTha 120) isalie prasiddha pravacanakAra A. puSpadantasAgara kahate haiM- "Namo loe svvsaahnnN|" arthAt loka ke sabhI sAdhuoM ko namaskAra ho / kauna se sAdha ?.... candA ekatrita karanevAle sAdhuoM ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA hai| aise sAdhu, sAdhu nahIM svAdu haiN| (adhyAtma ke sumana - pRSTha 90) kyoMki jaba taka parigraha aura paricaya ke prati rAga hai. - kar3ave saca .. .... 29 taba taka satsaMga aura saMnyAsa bakavAsa hai| (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 207) ataeva ArambhI-parigrahI sAdhuoMko sadaguru nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ve to kuguru hI haiN| (pRSTha 46) paMcamakAlakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki manamAnI kareM, (rasIda buka Adi) bahIkhAte sAtha rakheM, parigraha sAtha rakheM, paisA ekatrita kreN| (muktipatha kI ora - pRSTha 56) parigraha kA phala - nigoda mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - yato na kAkanI mAtraH saMgraho'sti mahAtmanAm / .... ||78 / / arthAt-mahAtmA muniyoMke pAsa salAI mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM hotA hai| (pRSTha 205) kyoMki aSTapADa meM kahA hai - jahajAyarUvasariso tilatusamittaM Na gihadi hatthesu / jai lei appabahuyaM tatto puNa jAi NiggodaM ||suutrpaahudd-18|| arthAt - nama mudrAke dhAraka muni tilatupa mAtra bhI parigraha apane hAthoMmeM grahaNa nahIM krte| yadi thor3A-bahuta grahaNa karate haiM to nigoda jAte haiN| (pRSTha 121) maiM saMgrahIta parigraha ke mAdhyama se saMgha kA saMcAlana karU~gA aura mandira banAU~gA isa prakAra kA vyAja (bahAnA) nirgrantha mudrA dhAraNa kara nahIM karanA cAhiye / jo digaMbara mudrA ko prApta kara parigraha ko svIkRta karate hai, unakA naraka aura nigoda meM par3anA sunizcita hai / (samyak cAritra cintAmaNi-3/94-95, pRSTha 40-41) mamatvabhAva se hI parigraha prazna - tattvArthasUtra meM mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai| isalie koI muni naeNpakIna, mobAIla, gAr3I Adi rakhate hue bhI yadi una meM mamatva bhAvaapanApana nahIM rakhatA ho taba bhI kyA vaha parigrahI hI hai ? samAdhAna - yadi koI sAdhuveSadhArI naeNpakIna, mobAIla, moTara Adi saMyamaghAtI vastuoM kA prayoga karatA huA bhI kahatA hai ki mujhe ina vastuoM meM mUrchA nahIM hone se yaha parigraha nahIM hai to aise sva-para vaMcaka Thaga kar3ave saca ............... 30 .
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie A. guNadharanaMdI kahate hai - nagna digaMbara sAdhu hai kintu yadi mana meM padArthoM ke sAtha moha mamatA hai to vaha parigrahI hai| usa sAdhu kI apekSA bharata jaisA gRhastha zreSTha hai / (mahaka uThA jIvana -pRSTha 63) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jo bAharI padArthoM ko grahaNa karatA hai usake aMtaraMga meM nizcaya se mUrchA hotI hI hai, mukha se vaha svIkAra kare athavA na kre| pApa ko pApa nahIM mAnane vAlA mahApApI hotA hai| apavAda mArga kA artha svacchanda vRtti nahIM hai / prazna - kaI sAdhu mobAIla, naeNpakIna Adi saMyamaghAtaka vastue~ rakhakara apanI sukhazIlatA ko apavAda mArga kA nAma dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki "dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke anusAra sAdhu kucha upadhi arthAt parigraha rakha sakate haiM aisA apavAda mArga kA vyAkhyAna zAstroM meM hai| isalie una vastuoM se unakA munipada naSTa nahIM hotaa|" kyA unakA yaha kathana satya ke prati bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA hai - abhaMtarasodhIe gaMthe NiyameNa bAhire cayadi / abhaMtaramailo ceva bAhire geGgadi hu gaMthe / / 1909 / / arthAta - antaraMgameM kaSAyakI mandatA honepara niyamase bAhya parigrahakA tyAga hotA hai| abhyantarameM malinatA honepara hI jIva bAhya parigrahako grahaNa karatA hai| (pRSTha 846) SaTrakhaMDAgama meM jIvasthAna ke satprarUpaNA anuyogadvAra ke sUtra 93 kI TIkA meM vIrasena svAmIne striyoM ke bhAvasaMyama ke viSaya meM kahA haiMbhAvasaMyamastAsAM savAsasAmapyaviruddha iti cet ? na tAsAM bhAvasaMyamo'sti, bhAvAsaMyamAvinAbhAvi vkhaadyupaadaanaanythaanupptteH| zaMkA- vastrasahita hote hae bhI una dravyastriyoM ke saMyama hone meM koI virodha nahIM hai? samAdhAnaunakA bhAvasaMyama nahIM hai, kyoMki anyathA bhAvasaMyama ke mAnane para unake bhAva asaMyama ke avinAbhAvI vastrAdika kA grahaNa karanA nahIM bana sakatA hai| (dhavalA pustaka 1 - pRSTha 335) tathA pravacanasAra meM spaSTa kahA hai ki bAhya parigraha se mUrchA utpanna hokara antaraMga saMyama kA ghAta hotA hI hai / (3/21 - pRSTha 271) __jo padArtha buddhipUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai usameM mUrchA vA parigraha kA abhAva kabhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / (saMzayivadanavidAraNa - pRSTha 94) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki parigraha marjI kA pariNAma hai| (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 114) isalie bAi padArtha bhI mULa kA kAraNa hone se parigraha hI hai| aisI vastue~ grahaNa karane para vaha muni saMyama se bhraSTa hokara asaMyamI ho jAtA hai| isa prakArase parigraha rakhakara bhI svayaM ko aparigraha mahAvratI mAnanevAle muni ke lie jJAnArNava meM kahA haiM - sarvasaMgaparityAga: kIrtyate zrIjinAgame / yastamevAnyathA brUte sa hIna: svAnyaghAtakaH / / 16/22 / / arthAt - zrImajinendra bhagavAn ke paramAgama meM samasta parigrahoM kA tyAga hI mahAvrata kahA hai, usako jo koI anyathA kahatA hai, vaha nIca hai tathA apanA aura dUsaroM kA ghAtaka hai| (pRSTha 138) samAdhAna - nahIM ! unakA yaha pralApa Agama kA apalApa mAtra hai| apavAda mArga to use kahA hai - jisase mUlaguNoM kA viccheda athavA cAritra kA mUlataH vinAza na hone pAve / (yogasAra prAbhRta-8/65, pRSTha 184) pravacanasAra meM kahA hai - chedo jeNa Na vijadi gahaNavisaggesu sevamANassa / samaNo teNiha vaTTadu kAlaM khettaM viyANittA / / 222 / / arthAta - dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ko jAnakara jisa vastu ke grahaNavisarjana meM sevana karanevAle (sAdhu) ke saMyama kA cheda nahIM hotA aisI upadhi grahaNa karake zramaNa samyak AcaraNa kare / appaDikuTuM uvadhiM apatthaNijaM asaMjadajaNehiM / mucchAdijaNaNarahidaM geNhadu samaNo jadi vi appaM / / 223 / / arthAt - bhalehI alpa ho tathApi anindita ho, asaMyata arthAt saMsArI logoM se aprArthanIya ho aura jo moha utpanna karanevAlI na ho, aisI hI (pIchI, kamaNDalu, zAstra rUpa) vastuoM ko he zramaNa! tuma grahaNa karo / isase yathokta svarUpavAlI upadhi hI upAdeya hai. tathokta svarUpa se - kar3ave saca . ............ 31/ kar3ave saca . . . . . . . ...... | 32
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viparIta mobAIla, naeNpakIna, laeNpaTaoNpa, moTara Adi saMsArI logoM ke upayukta sAmagrI sAdhuoM ke lie upAdeya nahIM hai yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie - bAlo vA buDDo vA samabhihado vA puNo giloNo vA / cariyaM carada sajoggaM mUlacchedo jadhA Na havadi / / 230 / / bhAvArtha - bAla, vRddha, zrAnta va glAna muni mUlaguNoM kA jisase cheda na ho usa prakAra se apane pada ke yogya AcaraNa karate hae zuddhAtmabhAvanA ke sAdhanabhUta prAsuka AhAra, jinavANI kA jJAna va upakaraNa Adi kA grahaNa karane rUpa mRdu AcaraNa karanA yaha apavAda mArga kA vAstavika artha hai| isalie nItIsAra samuccaya meM bhI kahA bhI hai paJcacelavinimukta, granthamukta matA satAm / na te suvarNasyyAdi, spRzanti gurusaMyamAH / / 15 / / TIkA: ve nirgrantha kabhI bhI rupayA, sonA, cAMdI Adi kA sparza nahIM karate / isa zloka se gAthA 86 meM kathita 'rivyampAhareta' isa pada kA bhI khulAsA ho jAtA hai ki vahA~ dravya kA artha rupayA-paisA, sonA-cAMdI nahIM hai apitu kamaNDalu, picchI, pustaka Adi saMyama va jJAna ke upakaraNa se saMbodhita padArtha hai / (nItisAra samuccaya - pRSTha 86) usI prakAra"vartamAna meM jitane muni haiM, ve saba 'pulAka muni' haiM aura pulAka muniyoM ke mUlaguNoM kI apUrNatA zAstroM meM svIkRta kI gaI hai| isalie parigraha rakhane para bhI unake munitva meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI" yaha tarka bhI bhrAmaka hI hai / Agama meM pulAka muniyoM ke mUlaguNoM meM apUrNatA to svIkAra kI gaI hai kintu vaha isa prakAra hai - "vrateSvapi kvacitkadAcitparipUrNatAmapariprApnuvanto'vizuddhapulAkasAdRzyAt pulAkA ityucyante / " arthAta - jo (muni) kahIM para aura kadAcita vratoM meM bhI paripUrNatA ko prApta nahIM hote haiM, ve avizuddha pulAka ke samAna honese 'pulAka' kahe jAte haiN| (sarvArthasiddhi-9/46/910, pRSTha 363) tathA ca - "parAbhiyogAd balAdanyatamaM pratisevamAnaH pulAko bhavati / " arthAt - dUsaroM ke dabAvavaza jabaradastIse pA~ca mUlaguNa aura rAtribhojanavarjana vratameMse kisI eka kI pratisevanA karanevAlA muni 'pulAka' hotA hai / (9/47/914, pRSTha 364) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jinake mUlaguNoM kI virAdhanA kabhIkabhAra aura vaha bhI paravaza hokara hotI hai, svecchA se aura sarvadA nahIM aise muni hI pulAka kahalAte haiM; svecchA se parigraha grahaNa karanevAlA to svacchanda hI haiM / svecchA pravRtti kA samarthana karane ke lie Agama kA viparIta artha karanevAlA to cAritra ke sAtha sAtha samyagdarzana se bhI hAtha dho baiThatA hai / mUlAcAra ke anusAra - jo jattha jahA laddhaM geNhadi AhAramavadhimAdIyaM / samaNaguNamukkajogI saMsAra pavaDao hoi / / 933 / / arthAt - jo jahA~ jaisA bhI milA vahA~ vaisA hI AhAra, upakaraNa Adi grahaNa kara letA hai, vaha muni ke guNoM se rahita haA saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA hai / (uttarArdha pRSTha 129) isalie apavAda mArga kA vyAkhyAna use hI zobhA detA hai jo sAvadha kI icchA nahIM karatA hai / kyoMki apavAda kA grahaNa bhI saMsAra ke tyAga ke lie hotA hai| upakaraNa prazna - sAdhu kaisI vastue~ grahaNa karate haiM ? samAdhAna - bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA haiM - jo vastu jJAna aura saMyama guNoMkA upakAra karatI hai use upakaraNa kahate hai| jisa upakaraNase saMyamakI sAdhanA hotI hai vaha upakaraNa kamaNDalu aura pIchI mAtra hai| unako chor3akara anya vastae~ saMyamakI sAdhaka nahIM honese upakaraNa nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki dUsarI pIchI, dUsarA kamaNDala bhI usa samaya saMyamakA sAdhaka nahIM honese upakaraNa nahIM hai| (pRSTha 210) taba unase anya tela, naeNpakIna, mobAIla, nela-kaTara, kampyuTara, moTara, eka se adhika mAlAe~ Adi vastue~ spaSTata: upakaraNa nahIM kahI jA sktii| ataH jo vastu jJAna aura saMyama meM se ekakI sAdhana hai, .... kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -34 - - kar3ave saca ... ................-33 -
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isake binA mujhe jJAna athavA cAritrakI siddhi nahIM hogI, usI vastuko sAdhu grahaNa karatA hai, anupayogI vastuko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| (pRSTha 611) A. mahAvIrakIrti ziSyoM ko kahate the - pIchI, kamaNDalu aura zAkha ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM rakhanA hogA / (AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara abhivandana grantha - pRSTha 2/55) isalie gaNadharAcArya kunthusAgara kahate haiM - (mani) vahI upakaraNa grahaNa karate haiM jisase caryA-cAritra kA bhaMga nahIM hove| (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (pUvArdha) - pRSTha 214) phira bhI yaha Azcarya hai ki kinhIM jaina kahe jAne vAloM meM parigraha-parikara rakhate hae bhI apane ko saMyata (muni) kahane meM aura kahalAne meM saMkoca nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 84) dhyAna rakhanA- saMta kI sAdhanA ke lie AcArya zrAvaka ke dvArA picchI, kamaMDalu aura zAstra ke dilavAte haiM / lekina mahattvAkAMkSI zrAvaka sAdhu se sadA-sadA ke lie jur3e rahane ke lie (mobAIla Adi) bhautika saMsAdhanoM kI vyavasthA karA detA hai / (kucha to hai - pRSTha 270) aise bhaktarUpadhArI zatru gRhasthoM se sAvadhAna karate hue A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiM-parigraha makar3I ke jAla kI bhA~ti hai / jo jIva usameM ekabAra bhI ulajha jAtA hai, phira vaha apane Apako mukta nahIM kara pAtA / (jJAnAMkuzam - pRSTha 116) parantu jo koI saMsAra se virakta honA cAhatA hai, use samasta parigraha se dUra rahanA cAhie / (kucha to hai - pRSTha 200) A. devanandi bhI kahate haiM - sAmuoM ko ayukta (ayogya) upakaraNoM ko nahIM lenA cAhiye / zrAvakoM se vahI dAna svIkAra karanA cAhiye jisase saMyama kI rakSA hotI ho / dAna to cAra hI prakAra ke haiM - AhAra, abhaya, auSadhi aura zAstra athavA upakaraNadAna / sAdhu inake alAvA jamIna, suvarNa Adi ke dAna ko na svIkAra karatA hai, na aise dAna kI preraNA detA hai / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 32-33) jo parigraha Adi se sahita haiM, mana meM rAga-dveSa rakhate haiM, jo sAtha meM gAr3I kar3ave saca ................... - 35 Adi ADaMbara rakhate haiM, ve vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM haiM / jo khetI, kisAnI karate haiM ve sAdhu nahIM haiM / aise sAdhuoM ko mokSamArga meM koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai / (sAgara pravAha - pRSTha 154) saccA guru parigraha se rahita hai / jisake pAsa tila mAtra bhI parigraha hai aisA sAdhu marakara nigova-naraka kI yAtrA karatA hai / guru vaha hotA hai jo zAkha ke anusAra calatA hai| (pRSTha 155) naeNpakIna rakhane meM doSa prazna - sAdhuoM ke dvArA naeNpakIna rakhane meM kyA doSa hai ? samAdhAna - muni prArthanAsAgara kadama-kadama para maMjila (bhAga 4) meM kahate haiM - (jaina sAdhu) kapar3e kI picchI isaliye nahIM rakhate haiM kyoMki sabhI saMtoM kA kapar3e kA tyAga rahatA hai / aura phira vaha (kapar3A) gaMdA ho jAtA hai / use dhulAnA par3egA / isase bhI hiMsA hogI aura pUrNa ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana nahIM ho pAyegA / .... kapar3e meM rAga-dveSa bhI hogA aura mUrchA bar3hatI jAyegI jisase aparigraha mahAvrata kA pAlana bhI nahIM ho pAyegA / isa prakAra kapar3e kI picchI meM aneka doSa haiM / (pRSTha 265) naeNpakIna rakhane meM bhI ye dhonA Adi saba doSa Ate hI haiM tathA parigraha se rahita honA aura zarIra se nirmamatA honA ina munipada ke do bAhya lakSaNoM kA abhAva hokara sukhazIlatA prakaTa hotI hai / isalie jaina sAdhu apane pAsa naeNpakIna na rakhate haiM, na dUsaroM ke pAsa rakhavAte haiM / apane vratoM kA nAza karane vAle tathA mahAna pApa utpanna karane vAle aise kArya kisI ko bhI zobhA nahIM dete haiN| cazmA aura ghar3I vartamAnameM cazmA aura ghar3IkA upayoga digambara sAdhuoMke dvArA hotA hai| inameM cazmA zAstrAbhyAsameM bhI sahAyaka aura mArgadarzanameM jIvabAdhA dUra karanemeM bhI usakA upayoga hotA hai, ataH jJAna aura saMyama donoMkA sahAyaka honese diyA jA sakatA hai| kintu vaha sundaratAkI (athavA phaeNzanakI) dRSTise kImatI na denA cAhie aura na unheM lenA bhI caahie| ghar3I na saMyamakA sAdhana hai aura na svAdhyAyakA, ataH usakA dAna upakaraNa-dAna nahIM; na yaha denA kar3ave saca .......................-36
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhie aura na sAdhu ko apane pAsa rakhanA hI cAhie / sAdhuke lie prAtaH, sAyaM aura dopahara sAmAyikake kAla haiM / prAtaHkAla sUryodayase, sAyaMkAla sUryAstase aura madhyAhnakAla madhyasUryase sahaja hI jAnA jAtA hai / karor3oM grAmINa janoMko binA ghar3Ike hI samaya jJAna dinameM to sahajahI hotA hai, rAtrimeM bhI nakSatroMke udayAstase jJAna kara lete haiM / ataH ghar3IkA AdAna pradAna saMyama sAdhaka na honese upakaraNa dAnameM sammilita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / hA~, cAturmAsa Adi samayameM varSAyogake kAraNa meghAcchanna sarya honese athavA dainika kAryakramase vibhinna dharmArAdhanAoMke hetu samayakI pratItimeM bAdhA hotI ho to zrAvaka usa sthAna para sthAnaprabandhakI taraha yadi ghar3I lagA de to usase samaya dekhanemeM sAdhuko kucha bAdhA nahIM, para usa vastuko apane sAtha hamezA rakhA nahIM jA sakatA / vastra aura bartanakI taraha baiTarI, phAunTena pena, grAmophonake rikArDa, zabdagrAhI (rikArDa banAnevAlI) mazIneM, vastrakI kuTIreM (TenTa), caTAiyA~ aura baiThaneke kASThAsana Adi bhI sAdhu apane sAtha nahIM rakha sakatA / ye saba parigrahameM sammilita haiM, ataH inakA dAna bhI upakaraNadAna nahIM hai / sAdhuke Ane para zrAvaka ina cIjoM ko arthAt baiThane ko uccAsana hetu kASThAsana, vetrAsana tathA tRNAsana de sakatA hai / unake lie sAmAnya kuTI aura sthAna ke abhAvameM vastrakI kuTI banAkara usameM Thaharaneko sthAna de sakatA hai| rikArDiMga mazIna dvArA unake bhASaNako rikArDa kara sakatA hai| ye saba sAdhana gRhastha dvArA yathA samaya upayogameM lAe jA sakate haiM / para sAdhu ina sAdhanoMkA upayoga svIkAra karake bhI ina sAdhanoMko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / inakA svAyattIkaraNa parigraha hI hai / ukta vivecanase yaha spaSTa huA ki parigrahakA dAna sAdhuko nahIM diyA jA sakatA / kintu mAtra jJAna aura saMyamake sAdhanabhUta sunizcita padAcokA dAna hI jinakI carcA upara A gaI hai upakaraNadAna ke nAmase kiyA jA sakatA haiM / (zrAvakadharmapradIpa- pRSTha 189) kudAna kA phala prazna - sAdhuoM ko kudAna dene kA phala kyA hotA hai ? samAdhAna - ratnatraya se yukta jIvoM ke lie apane dravya kA tyAga karane yA ratnatraya keyogya sAdhanoM ke pradAna karane kI icchA kA nAma dAna hai / (dhavalA pustaka 13 - pRSTha 389) isalie-yadi Apa pAtra ko dAna de rahe ho, to aisA dravya mata denA jisase rAga bar3he / picchI, kamaMDala aura jinavANI ye tIna upakaraNa mAne jAte haiM nirgranthoM ke / pAtra ko vahI vastu dAna meM de jisase duHkha va (saMbhAlane kA) bhaya na ho, asaMyama na ho / unakI tapasyA va svAdhyAya meM vRddhi kA kAraNa bane aisA hI dravya denaa| (puruSArtha dezanA -pRSTha 358-359) mokSArthI saMyamaparAyaNa muni ke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra bar3hAne vAle (pIchI, kamaNDalu, zAstra aise) dharmopakaraNa dene caahie| (tattvArthavArtika-7/22/28 pRSTha - 736) kyoMki diye jAne vAle anna Adi meM upakaraNoM meM grahaNa karane vAle ke tapa, svAdhyAya ke pariNAmoM kI vRddhi kI kAraNabhUtatA hai| (tattvArthavArtika-7/39/3, pRSTha 741) pAtroM kI guNoM kI vRddhi karane vAlA dravya yadi arpita kiyA jAtA hai to vaha dAtA ko puNyAsava karAne vAlA hotA hai| doSoM kI vRddhi karAne vAlA dravya yadi pAtra ko diyA jAyegA to vaha dAtA ko pApAsava-pApa kA baMdha karAne vAlA hogA / (tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-7/39-6, pustaka 6- pRSTha 653) jo vastu sAdhu ke yogya nahIM hai, aise rupayA, kAra, basa, phrIja, kUlara, paMkhA Adi unheM nahIM denA cAhiye / (zrAvaka kartavya - pRSTha 13) picchI, kamaMDalu aura zAkha ke alAvA jo bhI diyA jAvegA, vaha upakaraNa nahIM parigraha hI hogA |...vh sAdhu ke sAtha parigraha denevAle zrAvaka ko, tathA parigraha kA samarthana karanevAloM ko bhI pApa kA kAraNa hai| (kartavya bodha - pRSTha 31-32) jo durbuddhi puruSa zama-bhAva se rahita hokara sAdhuoM ko dhana detA hai, vaha nizcayase mUlya dekara durnivAra pApa kharIdatA hai| (amitagati zrAvakAcAra-9/ - kar3ave saca.....................-38 kar3ave saca .............................-37 -
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43) isalie jisa dAna se pAtratA naSTa hokara vrata chUTa jAe, ratnatraya meM doSa laga jAe, aisA dAna uttama vidvAnoM ko kaNThagata prANa hone para bhI nahIM denA cAhie / (praznottara zrAvakAcAra-20/159) ata: muni amitasAgara kahate haiM - "sAdhu ke lie jJAnopakaraNa aura saMyamopakaraNa ke alAvA (naeNpakIna, mobAIla) aisI koI vastu nahIM denA cAhiye jisase sAdhu evaM dharma kA apalApa ho|" (mandira - pRSTha 78) jo ajJAnI uttama muniyoM ke lie (saMyama kA pAta karane vAlA dhana, naeNpakIna, mobAIla, kampyuTara, TIvI, TaoNrca, moTara, kaeNmerA Adi) pApotpAdaka kuvAna detA hai vaha samyakvArina kA ghAta karane se utpanna pApa se naraka meM par3atA hai| kudAna mevAlA mahApApI hotA hai aura bhavabhava meM daridrI hotA hai| (praznottara zrAvakAcAra-20/161-163) isalie tapasvI samrATa AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI kA samAja ke lie aisA Adeza hai ki - isa kudAna ko rokane kI AvazyakatA hai / sAdhuoM ko asImita aura ayogya vastu nahIM denI cAhiye / (jyoti se jyoti jalatI rahe - pRSTha 129) 4. patthara kI nAva jinadharma ke virAdhaka A. kundakundadeva ne sthaNasAra meM kahA hai - AraMbhe dhaNa-dhaNNe, uvayaraNe kaMkhiyA tahAsUyA / vaya guNasIla vihINA, kasAya kalahappiyA muharA / / 101 / / saMgha-viroha-kusIlA, sacchaMdA rahiya-gurukulA mUDhA / rAyAdi sevayA te, jiNa-dhamma-virAhayA-sAhU / / 102 / / jo sAdhu AraMbha meM dhanadhAnya meM, acche-acche, suMdara upakaraNoM meM AkAMkSA rakhate haiM, guNavAnoM yA sAdharmiyoM meM IrSyA rakhate haiM, vrata-gaNazIla se rahita haiM arthAt vratoM meM aticAra, anAcAra lagAte rahate haiM, tIvrakaSAyI va kalahapriya svabhAvI haiM, vyartha meM bahuta bolate haiM, bakavAdI, vAcAla haiM, AcArya saMgha kA, unakI AjJA kA virodha karate haiM, kuzIla haiM, vratoM se cyuta haiM, mAtra bAhya meM nagna haiM, svecchAcArI haiM, gurukula meM-guru yA AcArya saMgha meM nahIM rahate haiM, heya-upAdeya ke jJAna se cyuta haiM, sva-para viveka se zUnya-ajJAnI haiM, rAjA (maMtrI, netA) Adi kI sevA (prazaMsA/ saMgatI) karate haiM, dhanADhya puruSoM kI sevA-cAkarI (stuti) karate haiM ve sAdhu mAtra bheSadhArI haiN| ye jinadharma ke virAdhaka haiN| (pRSTha 75-76) zramaNoM ko dUSita karanevAle kArya joisa-vejA-maMtovajIvaNaM vAyavasya vavahAraM / dhaNa-dhaNNa-pariggahaNaM samaNANaM dUsaNaM hoI / / 103 / / artha - jyotiSa, vaidyaka, maMtroM kI vidyA dvArA AjIvikA karanA, vAtAdi vikAra rUpa bhUta-preta Adi ko utArane ke lie jhAr3a-phUMka kA vyApAra karanA,dhana-dhAnya kA grahaNa karanA ye saba kArya zramaNoM/sAdhuoM/ munirAjoM ke lie doSa hote haiN| aSTapAhuDa meM AcArya kundakundadeva likhate haiM - sammUhadi rakkhedi aTTaM jhAedi bahupayatteNa / so pAvamohidamadI tirikkha joNI Na samaNo ||liNgpaahudd-5|| arthAt - muni hokara bhI jo nAnA prakAra ke prayaloM vyApAroM se parigraha kA saMcaya karatA hai, usakI rakSA karatA hai. tathA usake nimitta ArsadhyAna karatA hai, usakI buddhi pApa se mohita hai, use zramaNa nahIM pazu samajhanA caahiye| vaha muni kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai| (pRSTha 684) jo muni bheSadhAraka hastarekhA, mastiSka rekhA, tila, masA Adi dekhakara jyotiSa vidyA se AjIvikA karate haiM, auSadhi jar3I-bUTiyA~ batAkara AjIvikA karate haiM tathA jo bhUta-preta Adi ke lie jhAr3a-phUMka kara, maMtra-taMtra vidyA Adi ke dvArA AjIvikA karate haiM ve munimeSI mAtra vyApArI haiM, unheM jinaliMga ko dUSita karanevAle Thaga samajhanA caahiye| (rayaNasAra - pRSTha 76-77) niggaMtho pavvaido vadi jadi ehigehi kammehiM / so logigo tti bhaNido saMjamatavasaMjado cAvi / / 3/69 / / arthAt - nirgrandha munipada dhAraNa kara dIkSita huA muni badi isa - kar3ave saca ...................- 39 - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . ...... 40
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasambandhI saMsArI karma-jyotiSa, vaidyaka, maMtra-yaMtrAdika meM pravarte, to vaha muni saMyama-tapa sahita hokara bhI laukika kahA gayA hai| (pravacanasAra - pRSTha 329) isalie daMbha vacana ke svabhAvavAlA arthAt kuTila pariNAmI, para kI nindA karanevAlA, dUsaroM ke doSoM ko prakaTa karane meM tatpara yA cugalakhora, mAraNa, uccATana, vazIkaraNa, mantra, yantra, tantra, ThagazAstra, rAjaputrazAstra, kokazAstra, vAtsyAyanazAstra, pitaroM ke lie piNDa dene ke kathana karanevAle zAstra, mAMsAdi ke guNavidhAyaka vaidyakazAstra, sAvadhazAstra, jyotiSazAstra meM rata hue muni se jo bhale hI cirakAla se dIkSita hai kintu uparyukta doSoM se yukta hai tathA Arambha karanevAlA hai usase, kabhI bhI saMsarga na kre| (mUlAcAra gAthA 959 kI TIkA, uttarArdha - pRSTha 142) dhyAna rahe - vItarAga nirghandha guru ko na mAnakara parigraha, laukika kAryoM aura camatkAroM meM rata ko guru mAnanA gurumUr3hatA hai / muniyoM kI durgati prazna - kina muniyoMkI durgati hotI hai ? samAdhAna - bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA hai - jo bhasma, dhUla, sarasoM, puSpa, phala, jala, Adike dvArA rakSA yA vazIkaraNa karatA haiM vaha bhUtikarma kuzIla hai| koI koI prasenikAkuzIla hotA hai jo aMguSThaprasenikA, zaziprasenikA, sUryaprasenikA, svapnaprasenikA Adi vidyAoMke dvArA logoMkA manoraMjana karatA hai| koI aprasenikA kuzIla hotA hai jo vidyA, maMtra aura auSadha prayoga ke dvArA asaMyamI janoMkA ilAja karatA hai| koI nimittakuzIla hotA hai jo aSTAMga nimittoMko jAnakara logoMko iSTa-aniSTa batalAtA hai| jo apanI jAti athavA kala batalAkara bhikSA Adi prApta karatA hai vaha AjIvaqazIla hai| jo kisIke dvArA satAye jAnepara dUsarekI zaraNameM jAtA hai athavA anAthazAlAmeM jAkara apanA ilAja karAtA hai vaha bhI AjIvakuzIla hotA hai| jo vidyA prayoga Adike dvArA dUsaroMkA dravya harane aura dambhapradarzanameM tatpara rahatA hai vaha kakvakuzIla hotA hai| jo indrajAla (camatkAra) Adike dvArA logoM ko Azcarya utpanna karatA hai vaha kuhanakuzIla hai| jo vRkSa, jhAr3I, puSpa aura phaloMko utpanna karake batAtA hai tathA garbhasthApanA Adi karatA hai vaha sammUrchanAkuzIla hai| jo sajAtike kITa AdikA, vRkSa AdikA, pRSpa-phala AdikA tathA garbhakA vinAza karatA hai. unakI hiMsA karatA hai, zApa detA hai vaha prapAtanakuzIla hai| (pRSTha 855) gAthAmeM Aye Adi zabdase grahaNa kiye kuzIloMko kahate haiM - jo kSetra, suvarNa (dhana), caupAye (gAr3I) Adi parigrahako svIkAra karate haiM, hare kaMda, phala khAte haiM, kRta-kArita-anumodanAse yukta bhojana, upadhi, vasatikAkA sevana karate haiM, strIkathAmeM lIna rahate haiM, maithuna sevana karate haiM, Asravake adhikaraNoMmeM lage rahate haiM ve saba kuzIla haiN| jo dhRSTa, pramAdI aura vikArayukta veSa (heara sTAIla athavA viziSTa dAr3hI mUMcha) dhAraNa karatA haiM vaha kuzIla hai| aba saMsaktakA svarUpa kahate haiM - cAritrapremiyoM meM cAritrapremI, aura cAritrase prema na karanevAloMmeM cAritrake apremI, isa taraha jo naTakI taraha aneka rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM ve saMsakta muni haiM / jo paJcendriyoM ke viSayoMmeM Asakta hote haiM, RddhigArava, sAtagArava aura rasagAravameM lIna hote haiM, striyoMke viSayameM rAgarUpa pariNAma rakhate haiM, aura gRhasthajanoMke premI hote haiM ve saMsakta muni haiN| ve pArzvasthake saMsargase pArzvastha, kuzIlake saMsargase kuzIla aura svacchandake samparkase svayaM bhI svacchanda hote haiN| aba yathAcchandakA svarUpa kahate haiM - jo bAta AgamameM nahIM kahI hai, use apanI icchAnusAra jo kahatA hai vaha pathAcchanda hai| jaisevarSAmeM jaladhAraNa karanA arthAt vRkSake nIce baiThakara dhyAna lagAnA asaMyama hai| charI. kaiMcI Adise keza kATanekI prazaMsA karanA aura kahanA ki kezaloca karanese AtmAkI virAdhanA hotI hai| pRthvIpara sonese tRNoMmeM rahanevAle jantuoMko bAdhA hotI hai| uddiSTa bhojanameM koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki bhikSAke liye pUre grAmameM bhramaNa karanese jIva nikAyakI mahatI virAdhanA hotI hai / gharake pAtroM meM bhojana karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai aisA kahanA / jo hAthameM bhojana karatA haiM use parizAtana doSa lagatA hai aisA kahanA / Ajakala AgamAnusAra AcaraNa - kar3ave saca ..................-41 - - kar3ave saca ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 -
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanevAle nahIM haiM aisA kahanA / ityaadi| (pRSTha 856 ) isI prakAra kI anya bhI Agamaviruddha visaMgatiyoM kA pracAra-prasAra karanevAle sAdhu yathAcchanda arthAt svacchanda kahe jAte haiN| inase jinAgama kA atyadhika vilopa hotA hai aura nirdoSa mokSamArga atyanta dUSita hotA jAtA hai| patthara kI nAva ke sadRza AgamavirodhI aise sAdhu svayaM saMsAra samudra meM DUbate haiM aura anya ko bhI Dubote haiN| nitya eka hI vasatikA meM rahate haiM, eka hI kSetra meM rahate haiM, eka hI saMstara para sote haiM, gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAkara baiTha jAte haiM, gRhasthoM ke (yogya) (mobAIla, kampyuTara, kUlara, e. sI. Adi) upakaraNoM kA upayoga karate haiM, pratilekhanA kie binA hI vastu ko grahaNa kara lete haiM, yA duSTatApUrvaka pratilekhanA karate haiM, suI, kaiMcI, nAkhUna kataranI (nelakaTara), churI, kAna kA maila nikAlane kI sIMka yA sAdhana (yaMtra, mAlAe~, kampyuTara, apane phoTo, naeNpakIna, mobAIla, gAr3I, naukara) Adi sAmagriyA~ pAsa meM rakhate haiM, kSAracUrNa, suramA, namaka, ghI evaM nAnA prakAra ke tela Adi binA kAraNa grahaNa karate haiM yA apane pAsa rakhate haiM ve pArzvastha sAdhu haiN| jo icchAnusAra lambA-caur3A saMstarA bichAte haiM aura rAtri bhara manamAnA sote haiM ve upakaraNa bakuza sAdhu haiM, jo dina meM sote haiM ve dehakuza haiM, ye donoM bhI pArzvastha haiN| jo binA kAraNa (mala nikAlane / svaccha karane ke lie) paira Adi dhote haiM, tela mardana karate haiM, vastroM ko dhote haiM, jhaTakate haiM, sukhAte haiM evaM raMgavAte haiM, gaNa ke mAdhyama se upajIvikA karate haiM, tIna athavA pA~ca muniyoM kI hI (apane saMgha ke sAdhuoM kI hI ) sevA meM tatpara rahate haiM ve saba pArzvastha sAdhu haiM aura jo apanI sukhazIlatA ke kAraNa binA prayojana ayogya kA sevana karate rahate haiM ve sAdhu to sarvathA pArzvastha hI hote haiN| (maraNa kaNDikA pRSTha 557 ) punaH bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahate haiM - kar3ave saca 43. suhasAdA kiMmajjhA guNasAyI pAvasuttapaDisevI / visayAsApaDibaddhA gAravagaruyA pamAillA || 1946 / / artha - ve sukhazIla hote haiM, mujhe kisIse kyA, aisA mAnakara ve saMghake saba kAryoMmeM anAdarabhAva rakhate haiM, samyagdarzana Adi guNoMmeM unakA utsAha nahIM hotA / apane aura dusaroMke azubha pariNAmoMko tathA mithyAtva, asaMyama aura kaSAyako bar3hAnevAlA zAstra pApasUtra hai| nimittazAstra, vaidyaka, kauTilyazAstra (rAjanIti), strI puruSake lakSaNa batalAnevAlA kAmazAstra, dhAtuvAda (bhautika), kAvya, nATaka, corazAstra, zastroMkA lakSaNa batalAne vAlA zAstra, prahAra karanekI vidyA, citrakalA, gAMdharva ( nAca-gAnA ), gandhazAstra, yuktizAstra Adi pApazAstroMmeM unakA Adara hotA hai, usIkA ve adhyayana karate haiN| iSTa viSayoMkI AzAmeM lage rahate haiM, tIna gArava meM Asakta hote haiM / vikathA Adi pandraha pramAdoMmeM yukta hote haiM / (pRSTha 857) tathA - ubaTana lagAnA, telakI mAliza karanA, upakaraNa naSTa ho jAyegA isalie usase apanA kArya na karanA, jaise picchIke nAzake bhayase usase pramArjana na karanA, kamaMDalu Adiko dhonA ( raMgavAnA) / vasatike tRNa Adi khAneko athavA usake TUTane Adiko mamatva bhAvase rokanA, mere kulameM bahuta yatiyoMkA praveza sahya nahIM hai aisA kahanA, praveza karane para ko karanA, bahuta yatiyoMko praveza denekA niSedha karanA, apane kulakI (apanehI saMgha ke sAdhuoM kI ) hI vaiyAvRtya karanA, nimitta AdikA upadeza denA, mamatva honese grAma, nagara athavA dezameM ThaharanekA niSedha na karanA, sambandhI yatiyoMke sukhase apaneko sukhI aura duHkhase duHkhI mAnanA ityAdi aticAra haiN| pArzvastha Adi muniyoMkI vandanA karanA, unheM upakaraNa Adi denA, unakA ullaMghana karanemeM asamartha honA, ityAdi aticAroMkI AlocanA karatA hai| ( arthAt ye kriyAyeM doSAspada haiM / ) (pRSTha 423) gaMthaaNiyattataNhA bahumohA sabalasevaNAsevI / saharasarUvagaMdhe phAsesu ya mucchidA ghaDidA / / 1948 / / kar3ave saca
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paralogaNippivAsA ihaloge ceva je supaDibaddhA / sajjhAyAdIsu ya je aNuTThidA saMkiliTThamadI / / 1949 / / savvesu ya mUluttaraguNesu taha te sadA aicaraMtA / Na lahaMti khavovasamaM carittamohassa kammassa / / 1950 / / evaM mUDhamadIyA avaMtadosA kareMti je kAlaM / te devadubbhagattaM mAyAmoseNa pAvaMti / / 1951 / / arthAt unakI parigrahakI tRSNA kabhI tRpta nahIM hotii| ajJAnameM DUbe rahate haiN| gRhasthoMke ArambhameM pha~se hote haiM, zabda, rasa, rUpa, gandha aura sparzameM mamatvabhAva rakhate haiM / paralokakI cintA nahIM krte| isI loka sambandhI kAryoM meM lage rahate haiN| svAdhyAya AdimeM udyama nahIM krte| unakI mati saMklezamaya hotI hai| sadA mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoMmeM aticAra lagAte haiN| isase unake cAritramohakA kSayopazama nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra doSoMko dUra na karanevAle ve mUDhabuddhi jaba marate haiM to mAyAcArake kAraNa abhAge deva hote haiN| (arthAt unakI devadurgati hotI hai|) (pRSTha 858) mUlAcAra (TIkA) meM kahA hai jo sAdhu rasa Adi meM Asakta hotA huA taMtra-maMtra aura bhUtikarma Adi kA prayoga karatA hai, ha~sI-majAka Adi rUpa bahuta bolatA hai, vaha ina kAryoM ke nimitta se vAhana jAti ke devoM meM janma letA hai| (pUvArdha pRSTha 69) jo saMgha, caitya aura sUtra (zAstra) ke prati vinaya nahIM karateM hai aura (yaMtra, maMtra, kalaza, aMguThI, mAlA Adi dekara) dUsaroM ko Thagane meM kuzala haiM, ve ina kilviSa - pApa kAryoM ke dvArA paTaha Adi vAdya bajAnevAle kilviSika jAti ke devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (pRSTha 70) sammata rahida citto joisa maMtAdiehiM vaTTaMto / NirayAdisu bahadukkhaM pAviya pavisai Nigodammi ||2 / 358 / / arthAt jisakA citta samyagdarzanase rahita hai tathA jo jyotiSa aura maMtrAdikoMse AjIvikA karatA hai aisA jIva narakAdikoMmeM bahuta duHkha pAkara nigodameM praveza karatA hai| (tiloya paNNattI- prathama khaMDa, pRSTha 108 ) kar3ave saca 45 avandanIya mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - eSAM pUrvoditAMnA ca jAtu kAryA na vandanA / vinayAdyA na zAstrAdi- lAbhAbhItyAdibhirbudhaiH / / 969 / / amISAM bhraSTavRttAnAM ye kurvanti sva-kAraNAt / vinayAdi nutisteSAM kva bodhirnizcayaH katham / / 970 / / arthAt buddhimAn puruSoM ko kisI zAstra Adi ke lobha se yA kisI bhaya se bhI Upara kahe hue pArzvastha Adi muniyoM kI vandanA kabhI nahIM karanI cAhie aura na inakI vinaya karanI cAhie / jo puruSa apane kisI bhI prayojana se bhraSTa cAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAle ina pArzvastha muniyoM kI vinaya karate haiM vA inakI vandanA karate haiM unake ratnatraya, zraddhA aura nizcaya kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| (pRSTha 157) isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo zramaNa dharma ke anurAgarUpa saMvega meM AlasI haiM, samIcIna AcAra se hIna haiM, khoTe Azraya se saMpanna haiM unakA saMsarga nahIM karo, kyoMki AtmA bhI aise ke saMsarga se aisA hI ho jAyegA / AyariyattaNamuvayAI jo muNi AgamaM Na yANaMto / appANaM pi viNAsiya aNNe vi puNo viNAseI / / 965 / / arthAt - jo muni Agama ke binA AcaraNa karatA hai vaha svayaM ko naraka Adi durgatiyoM meM pahu~cA detA hai aura anya janoM ko bhI kutsita upadeza ke dvArA unhIM durgatiyoM meM praveza karA detA hai, isalie aise AcArya se bhI DaranA caahie| (mUlAcAra uttarArdha - pRSTha 144-145) isa prakAra jinhoMne jinamArga ko chor3a rakkhA hai, aise aneka kuguru haiN| he bhAI! tU pApoMse bacane ke liye sarpa ke samAna unakA dUra se hI tyAga kara / ( praznottara zrAvakAcAra - 32 / 151 ) mUlAcAra (TIkA) (pUrvArdha) meM kahA hai- virata muni mohAdi se asaMyata mAtA-pitA Adi kI, yA anya kisI kI stuti na kre| bhaya se yA lobha Adi se rAjA (maMtrI, seTha sAhukAra kar3ave saca 46
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi) kI stuti na kare grahoM kI pIr3A Adi ke bhaya se sUrya Adi (navagraha athavA kAlasarpa yoga nivAraNa vidhAna Adi) kI pUjA na kre| zAstrAdi jJAna ke lobha se anya matAvalaMbI pAkhaMDI sAdhuoM kI stuti na kre| AhAra Adi ke nimitta zrAvaka kI stuti na kare, evaM sneha Adi se pArzvastha Adi muniyoM kI stuti na kre| tathaiva apane guru bhI yadi honacAritra ho gaye haiM to unakI bhI vandanA na kare tathA anya bhI jo apane upakArI haiM kintu asaMyata haiM unakI vandanA na kre| (pRSTha 436) zAstrAnusAra carcA hone para ... eka muni zAstrAnusAra caryA karane vAle dUsare muni ke prazna sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karatA hai ? - samAdhAna A. arhadbalI ne mUlasaMgha meM nandisaMgha, senasaMgha, siMhasaMgha aura devasaMgha ina cAra saMghoM kI sthApanA kI thii| ina sabhI saMghoM ke siddhAMta evaM caryA saba samAna hone se unameM paMkti bheda nahIM hai (nItisAra samuccaya- 23) zAstrAnusAra caryA karanevAlA muni cAhe svasaMgha kA ho athavA parasaMgha kA ho samyaktva guNa se yukta muni usakA ucita Adara karake usake sAtha harSapUrvaka yathAyogya vaMdanA-prativaMdanA Adi vyavahAra karate haiM / isalie Agamokta paddhati se AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ke dvArA isaprakAra paraspara kA yogya vinaya karane ke aneka udAharaNa dekhe jAte haiN| jaise-jaba AcArya zrI dharmasAgarajI kizanagaDa pahu~ce to A. zrI. jJAnasAgara jI apane ziSya muni zrI vidyAsAgara jI Adi saMgha ke sAtha lagabhaga 2 kilomITara nagara ke bAhara calakara gae aura atyanta zraddhAbhakti pUrvaka AcAryazrI ke darzana kiye / ( AcArya zrI dharmasAgara jI mahArAja abhivandana grantha pRSTha 123) isI prakAra jaba AcArya vidyAsAgara jI kA zrI saMgha mahAvIrajI pahu~ca gyaa| kucha hI samaya bAda vahA~ paramapUjya AcAryakalpa zrutasAgara jI sasaMgha pahu~ce / jaba vaha saMgha mahAvIrajI pahu~cA to parama pUjya AcArya vidyAsAgara jI ne sasaMgha unakI agavAnI kii| (jJAna ke himAlaya pRSTha 38 ) kar3ave saca * - 47 sana 1989 meM Tar3A grAma meM gajaratha mahotsava honA thA / vahA~ ke loga AcArya mahArAja se nivedana karane aae| mahArAja jI ne hama tInacAra sAdhuoM ko bulAkara vahA~ jAne kA saMketa kara diyA / hamane unake caraNoM meM mAthA Tekakara AjJA svIkAra kara lI aura jAnA taya ho gayA / vihAra karane se pahale hama sabhI ko apane samIpa bulAkara AcArya mahArAja ne samajhAyA ki suno, "vahA~ jo bhI Agama ke anukUla AtmakalyANa meM lage hue sAdhujana Ae~, unheM yathAyogya vinaya karanA / " ( AtmAnveSI pRSTha 111 ) AcAryazrI vidyAsAgara jI ke isa uttama Adeza ke viparIta jo zreSTha nirgrantha guruoM kA anAdara karatA hai, vaha agale janma meM mUrkha hotA hai | ( karmaphala dIpaka - pRSTha 8) athavA jo vItarAga nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko namaskAra nahIM karatA hai, vaha agale janma meM U~Ta kI paryAya pAtA hai| (pRSTha 18 ) - ariSTa nivAraNa kArttikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai - jar3a devo vi ya rakkhadi maMto taMto ya khettapAlo ya miyamANaM pi maNussaM to maNuyA akkhayA hoMti / / 25 / / bhAvArtha manuSya apanI aura apane priyajanoMkI rakSAke liye devIdevatAoMkI manautI karate haiN| koI mRtyuMjaya Adi maMtroMkA japa karate haiM / (koI navagraha vidhAna, kAlasarpa yoga nivAraNa vidhAna karate haiN|) koI ToTakA karavAte haiM / koI kSetrapAla ko pUjate haiM / kintu unakI ye saba ceSTAe~ vyartha haiM, kyoMki inameMse koI bhI unhe mRtyuke mukhase nahIM bacA sakatA / yadi bacA sakatA to saba manuSya amara ho jaate| appANaM pi cavaMtaM jaha sakkadi rakkhiduM suriMdo vi / to kiM chaMDadi saggaM savyuttama bhoya saMjuttaM // 29 // yadi devoMkA svAmI indra maraNase apanI bhI rakSA karanemeM samartha hotA to sabase uttama bhogasAmagrIse yukta svargako kyoM chor3atA ? (pRSTha 12-14) kar3ave saca 48
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ so hI chahaDhAlA meM kahA hai - sura-asura khagAdhipa je te, mRga jyoM hari kAla dale te / maNi maMtra taMtra bahu hoI, marate na bacAvai koI ||5 / 4 || bhUdharadAsa kRta bAraha bhAvanA meM bhI kahA hai - dala bala devI devatA, mAta pitA parivAra / maratI biriyA jIvako, koI na rAkhanahAra // 2 // ataH mRtyuse koI nahIM bacA sakatA yaha sunizcita hai / grahazAnti - eka DhakosalA prazna- kyA graha manuSyoM para kucha saMkaTa Adi lA sakate haiM ? athavA unakI pUjA aura zAnti karane para kyA ve manuSyoM ko sampatti, sukha, zAnti Adi de sakate haiM ? samAdhAna - graha-nakSatra na acchA karate haiM, na burA / acchA-burA to hamAre karmAnusAra hotA hai| (prazna Aja ke pRSTha 123 ) kalyANakArakam meM kahA bhI haiM- maMgala Adi grahoM ke prakopase bhI rogoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| lekina karma ke udaya aura udIraNA se hI roga utpanna hote haiN| (7/13, pRSTha 108) varAMga caritra meM kahA hai - grahoM kI anukUlatA tathA pratikUlatA ke kAraNa hI saMsAra kA bhalA athavA burA hotA hai isa prakAra jo loga upadeza dete haiM, ve saMsAra ke bhole, avivekI prANiyoM ko sAkSAt Thagate haiN|... yaha dekhakara kauna aisA buddhimAn vyakti hai, jo ki isa lokapravAda para vizvAsa karegA ki saMsAra ke sukha-dukha ke kAraNa sUrya Adi graha hI hai / ( 24 / 31,36 - pRSTha 473, 475) A. guptinaMdI ke anusAra bhI kuMDalI yA graha hamArA tanika bhI zubhAzubha yA hitAhita karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / (zrI navagraha zAMti vidhAna - pRSTha 7) kArttikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai - evaM pecchato vi hu gaha-bhUya pisAya joiNI jakkhaM / saraNaM maNNai mUDho sugADha - micchatta bhAvAdo ||27|| bhAvArtha - manuSya dekhatA hai ki saMsArameM koI zaraNa nahIM hai, eka dina sabhIko kar3ave saca 49. mRtyuke mukhameM jAnA par3atA hai, isa vipattise use koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA / phira bhI usakI AtmAmeM mithyAtvakA aisA prabala udaya hai, ki usake prabhAvase vaha ariSTa nivAraNake liye jyotiSiyoM ke cakkara meM pha~sa jAtA hai, aura sUrya, candra, maMgala, budha, bRhaspati, zukra, zani, rAhu aura ketu nAmake grahoMko tathA bhUta, pizAca, caNDikA vagairaha vyantaroMko zaraNa mAnakara unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai / jisane kisI ko roga naSTa karane ke lie kudevAdi kI pUjA batAkara, kisI rogI ko graha-nakSatra kA bhaya dikhAkara usakA dhana (navagraha athavA kAlasarpa yoga nivAraNa vidhAna Adi ) graha-dAna (pUjA) meM naSTa karAyA hai ityAdi kubhAvoM se bhavAntara meM vaha manuSya hone para usakA bhI dhana roga ke nimitta se naSTa hotA hI hai / (sudRSTi taraMgiNI ( praznamAlA karmavipAka ) - pRSTha 70 ) lakSmI - lAbha jo samyagdRSTi puruSa mithyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA racita aura ajJAnI manuSyoM ke cittameM camatkAra ( bhakti) ko utpanna karanevAle maNi, maMtra-taMtra Adiko dekhakara yA sunakara unameM dharmabuddhise ruci (zraddhA) nahIM rakhatA vaha vyavahArase amUr3hadRSTi aMgakA pAlaka kahA jAtA hai| ( kArttikeyAnuprekSA (TIkA) - 418, pRSTha 316) jainadharma camatkAravAdI dharma nahIM hai| usakI jar3a adhyAtmavAda hai / ... jo loga sampatti athavA sAMsArika kAryoM kI siddhi ke lie camatkAra ke pIche lagate haiM, ve jainadharma kA marma kabhI nahIM samajha sakate / aisA karane vAle guru bhI AtmavaMcanA karane vAle haiM aura unakA anusaraNa (bhakti) karane vAle loga bhI jainadharma ke marma se dUra raheMge / (svAnaMda vidyAmRta - pRSTha 210 (hindI anuvAda)) kArttikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai - Naya ko vi dedi lacchI Na ko vi jIvassa kuNadi uvayAraM / uvayAraM avayAraM kammaM pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi / / 319 / / bhAvArtha - ziva, viSNu, brahmA, gaNapatI, caNDI, kAlI, yakSI, yakSa, kar3ave saca 50
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrapAla, vagairaha athavA sUrya, candramA, graha vagairaha sonA, ratna, strI, patra, hAthI, ghor3e Adi sampadA dene meM asamartha haiM / isI taraha ye saba devatA sukha, duHkha, roga, nIrogatA Adi dekara yA harakara jIvakA acchA yA burA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| jIva jo acchA yA barA karma karatA hai usakA udaya hI jIvako sukha, duHkha, Arogya athavA roga Adi karatA hai / (pRSTha 226) ataH kisIne ThIka hI kahA hai- tabhI taka candramAkA bala hai, tabhI taka grahoMkA, tAroMkA aura bhUmikA bala hai, tabhI taka samasta vAMchita artha siddha hote haiM, tabhI taka jana sajana haiM, tabhI taka mudrA aura maMtra-taMtrakI mahimA haiM aura tabhI taka pauruSa bhI kAma detA hai jabataka yaha puNya hai / puNyakA kSaya hone para saba bala kSINa ho jAte haiM / / 320 / / (kArtikeyAnuprekSA (TIkA)pRSTha 227) ___maMtra, yaMtra aura kalaza Adi ke mAdhyama se yadi lakSmI A jAtI, to vaha maMtra Adi denevAle sAdhu dasare logoM se kyoM paise mA~gate ? jo vibhUti ke liye taMtra-maMtra ke pIche daur3a rahe haiM / unheM na to apane puNya para vizvAsa hai aura na jinavANI para / ..... dhyAna rakhanA, ajJAnI camatkAroM meM ghUmatA hai aura jJAnI cetana - camatkAra (Atma-sAdhanA) meM ramaNa karatA haiM / (tattvasAra dezanA - pRSTha 65) ajJAnI jIva vyartha kI AkulatA karake duHkhI huA karate haiM aura DhoMgI-pAkhaNDI sAdhuoM ke cakkara meM Akara apanA saba-kucha kho baiThate haiN| isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM, kyoMki viveka ke binA manuSya paga-paga para ThagAyA hI jAtA hai| isalie gRhasthoM ko bhI cAhiye ki ve hara bAta meM yaMtra aura maMtra ke cakkara meM par3ane ke bajAya dharma aura dharmaphala meM dRr3ha zraddhA rakhate hae A. kuzAgranandIkRta bAraha bhAvanA ke isa dohe kA cintana kareM - yaMtra - maMtra auSadhi vRthA, rakSaka ho gae vAma / tana piMjara khAlI rahA, rahA na AtmArAma ||27 / / bhaktAbhakta-kRpANa-puSpanivahI loSTo'thavA bhAskara sAmyaM yasya sadA vibhAti jagati zreyaskaraM bhAsvaram / nityaM zrI suvidhirvased hRdi sadA sAmyaM ca me mAnasi AkAMkSAsti suvandyasAgara muneH tasyA bhavet pUrNatA / / 5. AhAra AhAracaryA prazna - sAdhu kina pariNAmoM se AhAra lete haiM ? samAdhAna - svAdiSTa zItala padArtha mila jAye to uttama rahegA kyoMki usase upavAsa Adi kI dAha kA zamana ho jAyegA / dUdha, rabar3I mile to acchA hai / ghRta se bane pakavAna mila jAyeM, acche phala aura unakA rasa AhAra meM mila jAye, acchA khaTTA-mIThA, caraparA bhojana milegA to svAstha acchA rahegA aisI abhilASA digambara muni kabhI (pratyakSa meM to) kyA svapa meM bhI nahIM karate / (kauna kaise kise kyA de?- pRSTha 16) mUlAcAra (uttarArtha) meM kahA hai sIdalamasIdalaM vA sukkaM lukkhaM siNiddha suddhaM vA / loNidamaloNidaM vA bhujaMti muNI aNAsAdaM / / 816 / / gAthArtha-ThaNDA ho yA garama, sUkhA ho yA rukhA, cikanAI sahita ho yA rahita, lavaNa sahita ho yA rahita-aise svAdarahita AhArako muni grahaNa karate AcAravRtti- zItala-pUrvANha belA meM banAyA gayA hone se jo uSNapane se rahita ho cukA hai aisA bhojya padArtha, azItala-usI kSaNa hI utArA haA hone se jo garama-garama hai aise bhAta Adi padArtha, rukSa-ghI, tela, Adi se rahita athavA kodoM va makuSTa-annavizeSa Adi padArtha, zaSka- dUdha, dahI, vyaMjana arthAt sAga, caTanI Adi se rahita, snigdha-ghUta Adi sahita zAlidhAna kA bhAta Adi, zuddha-cUlhe se utArA gayA mAtra-jisameM kiMcita bhI kucha DAlA nahIM gayA hai, namaka sahita bhojana yA namaka rahita padArtha aise kar3ave saca kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . ... 52
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasarahita bhojana mile to kaSAya karate haiM - usa gRhasthako burA samajhate haiM, ve tapodhana (muni) nahIM haiM, bhojanake lolupI haiM-giddhapakSIke samAna haiN| aise lolupI yati dehameM anurAgI hote haiM, paramAtma-padArthako nahIM jAnate bhojana ko muni jihvA kA svAda na lete hue grahaNa karate haiN| arthAt ThaNDe garama Adi prakAra ke AhAra meM rAga-dveSa na karate hue samatA bhAva se svAda kI tarapha lakSya na dete hue muni AhAra lete haiN| (pRSTha 63) jogesu mUlajogaM bhikkhAcariyaM ca vaNiyaM sutte / aNNe ya puNo jogA viNNANavihINaehiM kayA / / 939 / / arthAt - Agama meM yogoM meM mUlayoga bhikSA caryA hI kahI gayI hai| kintu isase anya yogoM ko vijJAna se hIna muniyoM ne hI kiyA haiN| AcAravRtti - saMpUrNa mUlaguNoM meM aura uttaraguNoM meM mUlayoga- pradhAnavrata bhikSAzuddhi hai jisakA varNana kRta-kArita-anumodanArahita prAsuka bhojana kI samaya para upalabdhi ke rUpa meM jina pravacana meM kiyA gayA hai| ata: bhikSAzuddhi ko chAr3akara upavAsa, trikAla yoga anuSThAna Adi anya yogoM ko ve hI karate haiM jo vijJAna arthAt cAritra se rahita haiM aura paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate haiN| AhAra kI zuddhipUrvaka jo thor3A bhI tapa kiyA jAtA hai vaha zobhana hai| (mUlAcAra uttarArdha - pRSTha 132) ___gAya ghAsa DAlane vAle ko nahIM dekhatI, sirpha ghAsa ko hI dekhatI hai; usI prakAra muni bhI AhAra dAtA ke rUpa-raMga (aura dhana-saMpatti) ko nahIM dekhate, mAtra bhojana kI zuddhatA aura sAtvikatA ko dekhate haiM / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 159) yadi tuma DrAyaphUTa khAkara vrata karate raho to zarIra paSTa ho jAegA, lekina Atmabala kAphI kamajora ho jAyegA / (kucha to hai - pRSTha 245) zarIra ko puSTa karane ke lie jo sAdhu AhAra letA hai usakI sAMsArika duHkhoM se kabhI mukti nahIM ho sakatI / (svAnaMda vidyAmRta - pRSTha 149 (hindI anuvAda)) paramAtmaprakAza meM kahA hai - je sarasiM saMtuTTha-maNa virasI kasAu vahati / te maNi bhoyaNa-ghAra gaNi Navi paramatthu muNaMti / / 111*4 / / bhAvArtha - jo koI vItarAgamArgase vimukha hue yogI rasasahita svAdiSTa AhArase khuza hote haiM - kabhI kisIke ghara chaha rasayukta AhAra pAveM to manameM harSa kara (usa) AhAra denevAlese prasanna hote haiM, yadi kisIke ghara aura yatIkA yahI dharma hai ki anna-jalAdimeM rAga na kare, aura mAna-apamAnameM samatAbhAva rakkhe / gRhasthake ghara jo nirdoSa AhArAdika jaisA mile vaisA leve, cAhe (kevala dAla-roTI athavA) cAvala mile. cAhe anya kucha mile / jo kucha mile usameM harSa-viSAda na kare / dUdha, dahI, ghI, miSTAnna (nAnA prakArake phala) inameM icchA na kare / yahI jinamArgameM yatI (muniyoM) kI rIti hai / (pRSTha 231-232) AhAra ke prati unake mana meM jarA bhI mamatvabhAva nahIM hotA / (kauna kaise kise kyA de ? - pRSTha 19) isalie A. devanandi ne kahA haiMmuni kabhI kisI zrAvaka se apane AhAra ke bAre meM eka zabda bhI nahIM kahate / zrAvaka bhaktipUrvaka jaisA dete haiM vaisA hI ve maunapUrvaka grahaNa kara lete haiM / (deva bhASya - pRSTha 75) zuddha AhAracaryA kA mahattva mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - mUlottaraguNeSvatra bhikSAcaryAditA jinaiH / pravarA tAM vinA vizve te kRtAH syunirarthakAH / / 2554 / / artha - bhagavAna jinendradeva ke mata meM samasta mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM meM bhikSAke liye caryA karanA hI uttama guNa mAnA jAtA hai, usa zaddha bhikSAcaryA ke binA bAkI ke samasta guNa nirarthaka hI batalAye haiN| (pRSTha 392) isalie kahA hai - ityeSAzana zuddhizcAnuSTheyA yatnatonvaham / vizvadharmakhanI sArA vRttamUlA guNAkarA / / 568 / / isa prakAra kahI huI yaha bhojana zuddhi muniyoM ko prayatna pUrvaka pratidina karanI caahie| kyoMki yaha bhojana zuddhi samasta dharmoM kI khAni hai, sArabhUta hai, cAritra kI jar3a hai aura guNoMkI khAni hai| / kar3ave saca .................. 53, kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (pRSTha 89) bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA hai cAritra meM udyoga aura upayoga hI tapa hai / (pRSTha 29) ataH zuddha AhAra khAkara tapa karanA cAhiye / azuddha AhAra karake nhiiN| (pRSTha 256 ) dasavIM pratimAdhArI ke lie bhI aisI zAstrAjJA hai ki usa vratI zrAvaka ko apane vA dUsare ke ghara nIrasa va sarasa aneka prakArake AhAra meM jAna-bUjha kara kabhI sammati nahIM denI caahie| (praznottara zrAvakAcAra24/19) isalie jo muni apane AhAra ke nimitta sAdhana-sAmagrIcaukA Adi sAtha lekara calate haiM unakI eSaNA samiti cintanIya hai / (samyak cAritra cintAmaNiH - 4 / 51 - pRSTha 51) parantu sAdhu ke dvArA kRta- kArita - anumodanA se rahita zrAvakoM ke dvArA grAma meM athavA kahI anyatra jAkara diyA gayA AhAra lene meM doSa nahIM hai / kyoMki muni yadi mana-vacana-kAya evaM kRta-kArita anumodanA se rahita hokara nirgranthoM ke liye bane AhAra ko lete haiM to unake liye vaha AhAra nirdoSa AhAra hai / ( calate phirate siddhoM se guru pRSTha 68 ) sAdhu Ane ke bAda... prazna- kyA cauke meM sAdhu Ane ke bAda koI naI vastu banA sakate haiM? samAdhAna - AhAra vidhi vijJAna meM kahA hai- cauke meM sAdhu Ane ke pazcAt zIlapaika DibbA vagairaha na khole / aura na hi phala vagairaha kATe / (pRSTha 15) kyoMki mUlAcAra uttarArdha meM kahA hai jo bhuMjadi AdhAkammaM chajjIvANaM ghAyaNaM kiccA / abuho lola sajibbho Na vi samaNo sAvao hoja / / 929 / / AcAravRtti - chaha jIva nikAyoM kA ghAta karake adhaH karma se bane hue AhAra ko letA hai vaha ajJAnI laMpaTa jihvA ke vazIbhUta hai| vaha zramaNa nahIM rahatA hai balki zrAvaka ho jAtA hai| athavA, vaha na zramaNa hai na hI zrAvaka hai, vaha ubhaya ke dharma se rahita hotA hai| / / 929 / / aura bhI batAte haiM - kar3ave saca 55 payaNaM va pAyaNaM vA aNumaNacitto Na tattha bIhedi / jemaMto vi saghAdI Na vi samaNo diTTisaMpaNNo / / 930 / / hu tassa imo loo Na vi paraloo uttamaTThabhaTTassa / liMgaggahaNaM tassa du NiratthayaM saMjameNa hINassa / / 939 / / gAthArtha jo pakAne yA pakavAne meM athavA anumodanA meM apane mana ko lagAtA hai unase DaratA nahIM hai vaha AhAra karate hue bhI svaghAtI hai, samyaktva sahita zramaNa nahIM hai| usa uttamArtha se bhraSTa ke yaha loka bhI nahIM hai aura paraloka bhI nahIM hai| saMyama se hIna usakA muni veSa grahaNa karanA vyartha hai / paNa pAyaNamaNumaNaNaM sevaMto Na vi saMjado hodi / jemaMto vi ya jahmA Na vi samaNo saMjamo Natthi / / 934 / / AcAravRtti: jo bhojana banAne, banavAne aura anumodanA karane rUpa kRta- kArita - anumati se yukta hai vaha saMvata nahIM hai| vaisA AhAra karane se vaha zramaNa nahIM kahalA sakatA hai, kyoMki usa meM saMyama nahIM hai| (pRSTha 128- 130 ) vadasIlaguNA jamhA bhikkhAcariyA visuddhie ThaMti / tamhA bhikkhAcariyaM sohiya sAhU sadA vihArija / / 1005 / / gAthArtha - kyoMki bhikSAcaryA kI vizuddhi ke hone para vrata, zIla aura guNa Thaharate haiM, isalie sAdhu bhikSAcaryA kA zodhana karake hamezA vihAra kare / AcAravRtti AhAracaryA ke nirdoSa hone para hI vrata, zIla aura guNa rahate haiM, isalie muni sadaiva AhAracaryA ko zuddha karake vicaraNa kare / arthAt AhAra kI zuddhi hI pradhAna hai, vahI cAritra hai aura sabhI meM sArabhUta hai / (pRSTha 164 - 165 ) - saMyata ( muni) ko Ate dekhakara bhojana pakAnA prArambha karanA adhyadhi doSa hai / (mUlAcAra pUrvArdha - pRSTha 231) isalie sAdhu cauke meM padhArane ke bAda kisI bhI prakAra kA AraMbha kArya nahIM karanA caahie| yadi kucha apUrNatA lagatI hai athavA koI vastu kama par3atI hai to anya vastuoM se kAma calAnA caahie| parantu phaloM ke Tukar3e Adi karanA, sabjI athavA anya koI naI vastu banAnA athavA pahale kar3ave saca 56
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banAI huI koI vastu yA dUdha Adi garama karanA aise adha:karma usa samaya nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki yaha adha:karma doSa - pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika va vanaspatikAyika tathA trasakAyika ina SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA karake AhAra utpanna karanA eSaNA samiti ke 46 doSoM se bhinna aura sabase bar3A doSa kahA hai| A. siddhAntasAgaradvArA prakAzita AhAradAna zAstra meM bhI likhA hai-uttama dAtA sAdhaka ke Ane se pahale hI anna tathA phala Adi banAkara taiyAra rakhatA hai, unake Ane ke uparAMta Arambha nahIM karatA hai| (pRSTha 66) tathA khir3akI-daravAje kholanA-baMda karanA, sabjI-phala Adi banAnA, cUlhA (gaeNsa athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI agni) jalAnA, ityAdi kriyAe~ ajJAnatA kI dyotaka haiN| (pRSTha 64) A. puSpadantasAgarakRta kauna kaise kise kyA de? meM bhI kahA hai - munirAja ke AhAracaryA ko nikalane ke pUrva hI zrAvaka ko samasta sAmagrI taiyAra karake rakha lenI cAhie / (pRSTha 23) phala pahale se hI kATakara rakhanA cAhie / (pRSTha 27) tathA AhAra ke samaya agni Adi na jalAyeM / (pRSTha 28) mUlAcAra meM kahA hai - jo svayaM apane dvArA banAyA gayA hai yA para se karAyA gayA haiM athavA para ke dvArA karane meM anumodanA dI gayI hai aisA jo bhojana banA haA hai vaha adha:karma kahalAtA hai / ... yadi koI zramaNa isa doSa ko karegA to vaha gRhastha jaisA hI ho jAyegA / (pUrvArdha - pRSTha 333) ekko vA vi tayo vA sIho vagyo mayo va khAdijo / jadi khAdeja sa NIco jIvayarAsiM NihaMtUNa / / 922 / / AcAravRtti - koI siMha athavA vyAghra yA anya koI hiMsra prANI eka athavA do yA tIna athavA cAra mRgoM kA bhakSaNa karate haiM to ve hiMsra pApI kahalAte haiM / taba phira jo adhaHkarma ke dvArA (anikAyika Adi) tamAma jIvasamUha ko naha karake AhAra lete haiM ve nIca-adhama kyoM nahIM haiM? arthAt (ve) nIca hI haiM / (uttarArdha - pRSTha 125-126) Asupravartate yo'dhI: kRtakAritAnumodanaiH / susvAdAnnAyatAsyAho! vRthA dIkSA durAtmanaH / / 2543 / / - kar3ave saca .... ............. 57 arthAt- jo mUrkha muni svAdiDa anna ke liye kRta-kArita-anumodanA se ina paMcapApoM meM (paMcasunAoM meM) apanI pravRtti karate haiM, una duhoM kI dIkSA lenA bhI vyartha samajhanA caahiye| (mUlAcAra pradIpa - pRSTha 390) aise bhAva evaM cAritra se hIna sAdhu madhyama apAtra haiM / (aMkAkhyAna zreyAMsa koza-bhAga 3 - pRSTha 10) sAdhu AhAra karane ke lie svayaM anna nahIM banAte haiM, auroM se kahakara athavA izArA karake bhI nahIM banavAte haiM tathA banAne ke lie mana-vacanakAyase anumodanA bhI nahIM karate haiN| jisa anna Adi banAne meM unhoMne anumodanA bhI kI hai aisA AhAra ve anumati tyAga-vratadhArI sAdhu grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| sAdhU to kyA, dasavI anumatityAga pratimA kA dhArI bhI ghara ke Arambha, vivAha Adi meM, apane AhAra-pAna Adi meM aura dhanopArjana meM anumati dene kA tyAgI hotA hai| (vIra vardhamAna carita18/68) vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki mere lie amaka vastu banAnA, jo kucha gRhastha jimAtA hai, jIma AtA hai| (vasunandi zrAvakAcAra-300, pRSTha 277) eSaNA samiti nAmaka mUlaguNa kA pAlana karaneke lie unake pahu~cane ke bAda kisI prakAra kA AraMbha cAhe sAmane ho, cAhe pITha pIche karake athavA anya kamare meM jAkara kiyA jAtA hai to sAdhu antarAya mAnate haiN| isalie cauke meM sAdhu padhArane se pahale hI vahA~ kisI bhI prakArakI agnijalate koyale, lakar3I, cUlhA, sTovha, gaeNsa, ilekTrIka sigar3I, Adi na ho isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| yadi koI sAdhu bhI garama banAne ke lie prerita kare to bhI Arambha nahIM karanA caahie| apitu jaisA ki A. vidyAnanda ne kahA haiM - "sAtha kI AhAra saMbaMdhI koI galata kriyA dekhate haiM to zrAvaka use batAve ki 'ApakI caryA meM yaha nahIM honA cAhie' isa prakAra unheM samajhAe / " (guruvANI bhAga-4 - pRSTha 90) (sAdhUMcI AhAra saMbaMdhI kAhI cukIcI kriyA ghaData asela tara zrAvakAne tyAMnA saceta karAve, ApalyA caryemadhye ase vhAyalA nako Ahe.' ase namrapaNe sAMgAve.) (AnaMdadhArA - pRSTha 96 (guruvANI bhAga-4 - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 58
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA marAThI anuvAda)) phira bhI yadi koI sAdhu apane lie garama padArtha banAne ke lie athavA phala kATane ke lie kahe athavA anya loga "inako calatA hai to Apa kyoM nahIM banAte ho ?" aisA kahe to bhI unakA kahanA asvIkAra karanA cAhiye kyoMki dharmodyota praznottaramAlA meM kahA hai| svakIyAH parakIyAH vA maryAdAlopino narAH / na hi mAnanIyaM teSAM tapo vA zrutameva ca / / arthAt svajana ho athavA parajana ho, tapasvI ho yA vidvAn ho kintu yadi vaha maryAdAoM kA zAstrAjJA kA lopa karane vAlA hai to usakA kahanA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / ( pRSTha 66 ) AhAra ke samaya izAre prazna - AhAra dete samaya kaba kaunasA padArtha denA cAhiye yaha bAta dAtA ke samajha meM nahIM AyeM to sAdhu kisa prakAra se use izArA kare ? samAdhAna AhAra karane hetu nikalane para sAdhu yAcanA nahIM karane ke lie mauna lete haiN| mUlAcAra meM kahA hai. - vi te abhitthuNaMti ya piMDatthaM Na vi ya kiMci jAyaMti / moNavvadeNa muNiNo caraMti bhikkhaM abhAsaMtA / / 819 / / gAthArtha bhojana ke lie kisI kI stuti nahIM karate haiM aura na kucha bhI yAcanA karate haiN| ve muni binA bole maunavratapUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM / AcAravRtti - grAsa ke nimitta ve muni zloka Adi ke dvArA kisI kI stuti nahIM karate haiM, aura AhAra ke lie ve kiMcit bhI dravya Adi kI yAcanA bhI nahIM karate haiM / ve santoSa se maunapUrvaka AhAra ke lie paryaTana karate haiN| kintu mauna meM khakhAra, huMkAra Adi saMketa ko bhI nahIM karate haiN| isa kathana se yahA~ maunapUrvaka aura nahIM bolanA ina do prakAra ke kathanoM meM punarukta doSa nahIM hai / arthAt mauna vrata se kisIse vArtAlApa nahIM karanA- kucha nahIM bolanAaisA abhiprAya hai aura abhASayantaH se khakhAra, hu~, hA~, tAlI bajAnA Adi avyakta zabdoM kA saMketa varjita hai, aisA samajhanA / (uttarArdha pRSTha 65 ) amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM kahA hai kar3ave saca - - - 59 huMkArAMguli - khAtkAra-bhU- mUrdha-calanAdibhiH / maunaM vidadhatA saMjJA vidhAtavyA na gRddhaye / / 12 / 107 / / arthAt - mauna lekara bhojana karate samaya gRddhatA se huMkAra, khakhAra karanA, aMguli, A~kha, bhrUkuTi, athavA mastaka Adi hilA kara izArA nahIM karanA cAhie / isalie muni AhAra ke samaya ayAcaka vRtti aura AtmasammAna kI rakSA hetu kisI bhI prakAra se izAre nahIM karate / kaunasI vastu denA cAhie yaha dAtAra ke samajha meM nahIM Aye to bhI ve "lAbha se alAbha zreSTha hai" aisA vicAra karate hue prasanna rahate haiM / ThaMDA pAnI prazna kyA sAdhu phrIja kA ThaMDA pAnI pI sakate haiM ? samAdhAna- kevala phrIja meM ThaMDA kiyA hI nahIM pahale garama karake phira kisI bhI prakAra se ThaMDA kiyA pAnI bhI sAdhu nahIM pI sakate haiN| jisa jalakA sparza, rasa, gaMdha athavA varNa nahIM badalA ho, aisA jala pInevAle sAdhukA apariNata nAmaka doSa hotA hai| tadyathA tilodakaM tathA taMDulodakaM caNakodakam / tuSodakaM cirAnnIra, taptaM zItatvamAgatam ||448 / / vibhItaka harItakyAdikacUrNaistathAvidham / svAtmIya rasavarNAdibhizcApariNataM jalam ||449 / / na grAhyaM saMyatairjAtu sadA grAhyANi tAni ca / parIkSya cakSuSA sarvANyaho pariNatAni ca / / 450 / / artha - tiloM ke dhone kA pAnI, cAvaloM ke dhone kA pAnI, canoM ke dhone kA pAnI, cAvaloM kI bhUsI ke dhone kA pAnI tathA jo pAnI bahuta dera pahale garama kiyA ho aura ThaMDA ho gayA ho athavA harar3a, baher3A Adi ke cUrNase apane rasa varNako badala na sakA ho ye saba prakAra ke jala saMyamiyoM ko kabhI grahaNa nahIM karane caahiye| jisa jalakA varNa yA rasa kisI cUrNa Adi se badala gayA ho aisA jala A~khase acchI taraha dekhakara parIkSA kara saMyamiyoM ko grahaNa karanA caahiye| phira kisa taraha kA jala kar3ave saca 60
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grAhya hai saMtaptaM vA jalaM grAhyaM, kRtAdidoSa dUragam / tathA pariNataM dravyaM, nAnAvaNairmumukSubhiH / / 451 / / artha - athavA mokSakI icchA karanevAle saMyamiyoMko kRta, kArita, anumodanA Adike doSoM se rahita garama jala grahaNa karanA cAhiye athavA aneka varNake dravyoM se (harar3a, ilAyacI Adi ke cUrNa se) jisakA sparza, rasa, gaMdha athavA varNa badala gayA ho; aisA jala grahaNa karanA caahiye| yotrApariNatAnyeva tAni gRhNAti muuddhdhiiH|| tasyApariNato doSo jAyate sattvaghAtakaH / / 452 / / artha- jisa jalakA rUpa-rasa Adi nahIM badalA hai| kisI cUrNake milAne para bhI rUpa nahIM badalA hai yA garma karanese sparza nahIM badalA hai aisA jala jo ajJAnI muni grahaNa karatA hai usake aneka jIvoMkI hiMsA karanevAlA apariNata nAmakA doSa utpanna hotA hai| (mUlAcAra pradIpa - pRSTha 69-70) ThaMDA pAnI prathama to kevala sparzanendriya ke sukha ke lie hotA hai, dUsare ThaMDe pAnI se pyAsa bhI jaldI lagatI hai| parantu garama pAnI pIne se khAye hae anna kA pacana acche prakAra se hotA hai, jisase dA~toM para mala nahIM car3hatA hai| bhojana meM mIThe athavA dA~toM meM cipakane/pha~sane vAle padArtha anta meM nahIM lekara paryApta garama pAnI lene para dA~toM ke roga nahIM hote haiN| jo sAdhu adaMtadhAvana mUlaguNa kA bhaMga kara daMtamaMjana karanA, nIMba Adi se dA~ta ghisanA, lauMga athavA kAr3I Adi se dA~ta sApha karanA aise doSa karate haiM, usake mUla meM pramAda ke sAtha-sAtha AhAra ke krama viSayaka ajJAna - AhAra karate samaya mIThI vastue~ pIche se lenA, barpha tathA AIskrIma jaisI aniSTa-abhakSya vastue~ khAnA Adi aura ThaMDA pAnI lenA ye bhI kAraNa haiN| ataeva sAdhuoM ko garama pAnI pInA hI yogya hai kyoMki vaha sulabhatA se prApta ho sakatA hai| anya prakArase pariNata jala koI viziSTa jJAnI hI de sakate haiN| puna: uSNa jala cAritra ke pAlana meM sahAyaka bhI hotA hai| daMta maMjana prazna - AhAra karane ke uparAnta muni maMjana athavA kAr3I Adi se dA~ta sApha kara sakate haiM yA nahIM ? samAdhAna - muniyoM ke 28 mUlaguNoM meM eka adaMtadhAvana mUlaguNa hai| chahaDhAlA meM kahA bhI hai - jinake na nhauna na daMtadhAvana, leza aMbara AvaraNa 6/5/ adaMtadhAvana kA artha hai - kisI bhI bAharI vastuse dA~toM ko sApha karane kA prayatna nahIM krnaa| ataH mani kisI bhI prakAra ke maMjana, nIMba, dA~tUna, kAr3I Adi kA upayoga karake apane dA~ta sApha nahIM kara skte| mUlAcAra (pUrvArdha) meM adaMtadhAvana mUlaguNa kA svarUpa kahA hai - ___aMguliNahAvalehaNikalIhiM pAsANachalliyAdIhiM / ___ daMtamalAsohaNayaM saMjamaguttI adaMtamaNaM / / 33 / / gAthArtha - aMgulI, nakha, dAMtona aura tRNa vizeSa ke dvArA, patthara yA chAla Adi ke dvArA daoNta ke mala kA zodhana nahIM karanA yaha saMyama kI rakSArUpa avantadhAvana vrata haiM / AcAravRtti - aMgulI-hAtha ke agrabhAga kA avayava, nakha, avalekhanIjisake dvArA mala nikAlA jAtA haiM vaha dAMtona Adi, kali-tRNa vizeSa, patthara aura vRkSoM kI chAla / yahA~ Adi zabda se khappara ke Tukar3e, cAvala kI battI Adi grahaNa kI jAtI haiN| ina sabhI ke dvArA dA~toM kA mala nahIM nikAlanA yaha indriyasaMyama kI rakSA ke nimitta adaMtadhAvana vrata hai| (pRSTha 41) tathA mUlAcAra pradIpa meM bhI kahA hai - svanakhAMgulipASANalekhinIkharparAdibhiH / tRNatvajAdikairyazca daMtAnAM malasaMcayaH / / 1325 / / na nirAkriyate jAtu vairAgyAya muniishvraiH| adaMtavanamevAtra tadrAgAdinivArakam / / 1326 / / artha - munirAja apanA vairAgya baDhAne ke liye apane nakhoM se, uMgalI se, - kar3ave saca ..................-61 - .... kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 62 -
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ patthara se, kalama se, khappara se, tRNa se vA (lauMga, mAcisa kI tIlI athavA nIMbu Adi kI) chAla se dA~toM meM ikaTThe hue mala ko kabhI dUra nahIM karate haiM usako rAgAdikako dUra karanevAlA adaMtadhAvana nAmakA mUlaguNa kahate haiN| (pRSTha 213) isa adaMtadhAvana kA mahattva jAnakara A. puSpadantasAgara kahate haiMdA~toM ko svaccha banAne ke lie muni svapna meM bhI dA~tUna yA maMjana kA upayoga nahIM karate / ( kauna kaise kise kyA de ? pRSTha 35) daMtamaMjana cAhe AhAra se pahale kare athavA bAda meM kare, donoM meM bhI doSa hI haiM kyoMki zAstroM meM adaMtadhAvana mUlaguNa ke varNana meM AhAra se pahale dA~ta nahIM mA~janA aisA ullekha nahIM hokara mAtra dA~toM kA mala nahIM nikAlanA aisA sAmAnya ullekha hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki muni ArthikA AhAra se pahale athavA AhAra ke bAda kabhI bhI dA~ta mA~jane athavA dA~toM se malaannakaNa nikAlane kA mahAdoSa nahIM karate haiM / prasAda - - prazna koI padArtha apane bhaktoM ko prasAda ke rUpa meM de sakate haiM ? samAdhAna sAdhu apane ke liye apane hAtha meM anna lete udarapUraNa haiM, auroM ko bA~Tane ke lie nhiiN| yadi koI sAdhu hAtha meM liyA huvA kisI bhI prakAra kA anna prasAda ke rUpa meM kisI anya vyakti ko detA hai to usakI yaha anadhikAra ceSTA maryAdAbhaMga hai| yogasAra prAbhRta meM kahA bhI hai - kyA sAdhu AhAra karate-karate apane hAthameM kA grAsa yA - piNDa : pANigato'nyasmai dAtuM yogyo na yujyate / dIyate cena bhoktavyaM, bhuMkte ced doSabhAg yatiH ||8 /64 || arthAt - sAdhuke hAthameM par3A huvA AhAra dUsareko deneke yogya nahIM hotA (isaliye kisIko nahIM diyA jAtA), yadi diyA jAtA hai to usa sAdhuko phira Age AhAra nahIM karanA caahiye| (use antarAya karanA cAhiye) yadi vaha sAdhu apane hAthakA grAsa ( prasAda ke rUpameM) dUsareko dekara kar3ave saca 63 Age aura AhAra karatA hai to vaha doSakA bhAgI hotA hai / (pRSTha 183) pravacanasAra meM bhI kahA haiappaTikupiN pANigayaM Neva deyamaNNassa / dattA bhottumajoggaM bhutto vA hodi paDikuTTo ||3/30*20 / / arthAt - jo AhAra Agamase viruddha nahIM hai arthAt nirdoSa hai vaha hAthameM Anepara use dUsareko nahIM denA caahiye| yadi ( prasAda ke rUpameM bhI) detA hai to phira vaha svayaM bhojana karaneke liye ayogya ho jAtA hai| yadi kadAcit phira bhI Age bhojana karatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta ke yogya hotA hai| isalie sAdhu apane hAtha meM se koI padArtha prasAda ke rUpa meM nahIM de sakate 1 dravya ke svAmI nahIM hone se sAdhu anya dAtAoM ke dvArA bhI prasAda ba~TavAne kA kAma nahIM karate / tathA saMyamI aura asaMyamI donoM ko eka sAtha anna dene se saMyamI kA avinaya hotA hai| mUlAcAra meM ise mizra doSa kahA hai - pAhi yasa samaya dahisi / dAdumidi saMjadANaM siddhaM missaM viyANAhi ||429 / / arthAt - pAkhaNDiyoM aura gRhasthoM ke sAtha muniyoM ko jo siddha huA anna diyA jAtA hai use mizra doSa jAno / (pUvArdha pRSTha 337 ) AhAra... kitanI bAra ? prazna - antarAya Ane para athavA AhAra kI vidhi nahIM milane se maMdira meM Akara mudrikA chor3ane para kucha samaya bAda athavA dopahara sAmAyika ke bAda kyA vaha sAdhu punaH AhAra ke lie nikala sakatA hai ? samAdhAna - sAdhuoM ke ekabhakta mUlaguNa kA artha hai eka dina meM eka bAra hI AhAra krnaa| zAstra kI aisI AjJA hai ki sAdhu caryA ke lie prabhAta meM athavA aparAhna kAla meM nikle| yahA~ ' athavA ' ke sthAna meM apane aMtaH taHkaraNa ko hI Agama aura paramparAkA pratIka mAna koI-koI loga 'aura' zabda rakhakara prabhAta meM aura aparAhna meM nikalanA ucita mAnate kar3ave saca 64
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the| aise logoM ko (A. zAntisAgara) mahArAja ne batAyA thA - ___ "AhAra ke lie saMkalpa karake do bAra nikalane se eka AhAra kI pratijJA dUSita hotI hai, isaliye sabere thA dopahara ke bAva "eka hI bAra" caryA (AhAra) ko nikalanA dharma kA mArga hai|" (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 81) mUlAcAra (TIkA) meM bhI kahA hai - kadAcit prasaMgavaza yadi (AhAra ke lie) prAtaH nahIM nikale haiM to madhyAhna sAmAyika ke uparAnta sUryAsta se tIna ghaTikA pahale taka bhI nikalate haiN| (pUvArdha pRSTha 267) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki koI bhI sAdha eka dina meM dUsarI bAra AhAra ke liye nahIM nikala skte| AhAra ke badale meM ... prazna - sAdhu ke AhAra ke badale meM yadi zrAvaka kSetravikAsa ke lie kucha dhana dAna ke rUpa meM de rahA ho to isa prakAra usake yahA~ AhAra karanA ucita hai yA nahIM? samAdhAna - jinhoMne samasta parva-mahotsava kA tyAga kara diyA haiM, jinake Ane kI koI tithi nahIM hotI hai, Ane ke pahale jo sUcanA nahIM dete haiM unheM atithi kahate haiM / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 174) jaina muni dAtA ke ghara nimaMtraNa para bhI nahIM jAte haiM aura na hI usako batAte haiM ki maiM kisa ghara meM jAU~gA cA kaisA bhojana karUMgA? (saMta sAdhanA - pRSTha 17) isaliye jaina sAdhu atithi hote haiM / ataH sAdhu kisa dina kisake yahA~ jAyeMge yaha kabhI bhI nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aSTapAi meM kahA haiuttama majjhima gehe dAride Isare NirAvekkhe / savvattha gihidapiMDA pavvajA erisA bhaNiyA / / bodhapAhuDa 48 / / arthAta- sAdhu aisA vikalpa nahIM karatA hai ki maiM bhikSA ke lie uccagaha (dhanavAna ke ghara) meM jAtA hUM aura nIcagRha (dhanahIna ke ghara) meM praveza nahIM karatA huuN| dIkSA dAridrya aura dhanasaMpannatA ke viSaya meM nirapekSa - kar3ave saca ... ..............-65 - rahatI hai arthAt kabhI aisA abhiprAya nahIM rakhatI hai ki maiM bhikSA ke lie daridra-nirdhana ke ghara meM praveza nahIM karU~ aura Izvara-dhanADhya ke ghara meM praveza karU~ / jo samasta yogya gRhoM meM AhAra karatI hai vaha pravrajyA-dIkSA hai| (pRSTha 213-214) kyoMki - NiNehA NillohA NimmohA NivviyAra NikkalusA / Nibbhaya NirAsabhAvA pavvajA erisA bhaNiyA ||bodhpaahdd 50 / / vizeSArtha - jinadIkSA nirlobha - lobha rahita hotI hai arthAt he munirAja! he tapasvin ! maiM tumhAre liye yaha (dhana) vastrAdika dUMgA Apa hamAre ghara para bhikSA grahaNa kijiye, isa prakAra ke lobha se rahita hai| (pRSTha 221) mUlAcAra meM kahA hai ki yadi Aja mere ghara muni AhAra ko AyeMge to maiM yakSa ko amuka naivedya car3hAU~gA (itane rupaye dAna dUMgA) Adi rUpa se saMkalpa karanA balikarma hai| aisA karake AhAra dene se bhI bali nAma kA doSa hotA hai| (pUrvArdha pRSTha 338) isa prakAra se dAna ke lie nizcita jagaha para AhAra karanevAle muni ke lie aSTapADa meM kahA hai - je paMcacelasattA gaMthaggAhIya jAyaNAsIlA / __AdhAkammammi rayA te cattA mokkhamaggammi ||moksspaahudd 79 / / vizeSArtha-jo muni (phoTo/pustake chapavAnA, AnandayAtrA-praznamaMca athavA pratiyogitAoM meM inAma ba~TavAnA, AhAra-vihAra, kSetravikAsa Adi) kisI kAja se dhana svIkRta karate haiM, yAcanA karanA jinakA svabhAva par3a gayA hai aura jo adha:karma meM-nindyakarma meM rata haiM ve muni mokSamArga se patita haiN| jo muni jinamudrAko dikhAkara dhana kI yAcanA karate haiM ve mAtA ko dikhA kara bhAr3A grahaNa karanevAloM ke samAna hai| (pRSTha 654-655) aise muni kI nirbhatsanA karate hae jJAnArNava meM kahA hai - yatitvaM jIvanopAyaM kurvanta kiM na lajjitaH / mAtu paNyamivAlambya yathA kecidgataghRNAH / / 4/56 / / nistrapA: karma kurvanti yatitve'pyatininditam / kar3ave saca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66.
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tato virAdhya sanmArga vizanti narakodare ||4 / 57 / / arthAt - jaise koI apanI mAtAko vezyA banAkara usase dhanopArjana karate haiM, vaise hI jo muni hokara usa munidIkSAko jIvanakA upAya banAte haiM aura usake dvArA dhanopArjana karate haiM ve atizaya nirdaya tathA nirlajja haiN| jo nirlajja loga sAdhupanameM bhI atizaya nindAyogya kArya karate haiM ve samIcIna mArgakI virAdhanA karake narakameM praveza karate haiN| - muni pulakasAgara ke anusAra bhI "duniyA kA sabase bar3A pApa mahAvIra kI najaroM meM, dhana kA saMgraha karanA hai|" (aise bhI jiyA jAtA hai pRSTha 47 ) ata: A. suvidhisAgara upadeza dete haiM- he mune ! durlabha se durlabha cAritraratna kI prApti tumheM huI hai| usako prApta karake arthalAbha ke lobha meM use vyartha mata kro| (sajjanacittavallabha pRSTha 41) puna: dAna to pratyupakAra kI apekSA se rahita hotA hai| 'isa dhana ke badale meM amuka sAdhu kA mere yahA~ AhAra ho yaha to dAna nahIM saudA hI hai / ' tathA sAdhu ko bhI cAhie kI vaha dhanI aura nirdhana Adi ke gharoM kA vicAra-bhedabhAva na kare / (mUlAcAra (pUrvArdha) - pRSTha 266) - ataH sAdhu saMtanivAsa nirmANa, kSetravikAsa Adi kAryo ke lie bhI viziSTa vyakti ke yahA~ AhAra nahIM kara skte| isa viSaya meM AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja kA jIvana smaraNIya hai| unhoMne kahA, "hamane Agama ke viparIta AcaraNa nahIM kiyaa| munipada kI bAta to dUsarI, kSullaka vrata lene para hamane upAdhyAya (paMcAyata / AhAra samiti) dvArA pUrvanizcita ghara meM AhAra nahIM kiyA / " ( cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 346) kyoMki jaina sAdhu kisI bhI vyakti kA nimantraNa yA bhojana pahale se niyata karake grahaNa nahIM karate / (digambara muni - pRSTha 21) (muni - AryikA to dUra, ) ailaka, kSullaka ye (bhI) nimaMtraNa dene para zrAvaka ke ghara AhAra hetu nahIM jAte haiN| (kauna kaise kise kyA de ? - pRSTha 36) ??? kar3ave saca 67 kSullaka jIvana meM paramparA vaza apAra vighna mahArAja bacapana se hI mahAn svAdhyAyazIla vyakti the / ve sarvadA zAstroM kA ciMtana kiyA karate the| vizeSa smRti ke dhanI hone ke kAraNa pUrvApara vicAra kara ve zAstra ke marma ko binA sahAyaka ke svayaM samajha jAte the| isalie unheM pracalita sadAcAra kI pravRtti meM pAyI jAne vAlI truTiyoM kA dhIre-dhIre zAstroM ke prakAza meM parijJAna hotA thA / eka dina mahArAja ne kahA thA- "hamane socA ki upAdhyAya ke dvArA pUrva meM nizcaya kiye ghara meM jAkara bhojana karanA yogya nahI hai, isaliye hamane vaisA AhAra nahIM liyA, isase hamAre mArga meM aparimita kaSTa aaye| logoM ko isa bAta kA patA nahIM thA ki binA pUrva nizcaya ke tyAgI loga AhAra ke liye nikalate haiM, isaliye dAtAra gRhastha ko apane yahA~ (apane ghara ke sAmane) AhAra dAna ke liye par3agAhanA cAhiye / " usa samaya kI praNAlI ke anusAra hI loga AhAra kI vyavasthA kiyA karate the / yaha bAta mahArAja ko Agama ke viparIta dikhii| ataeva unhoMne kisI kA bhI dhyAna na kara usI ghara meM AhAra lene kI pratijJA kI, jahA~ zAstrAnusAra AhAra prApta hogaa| usa samaya ke muni loga bhI kahane lage ki aisA karane se kAma nahIM hogaa| ye paMcama kAla hai| ise dekhakara hI AcaraNa karanA caahie| aisI bAta sunakara Agama bhakta mahArAja kahA karate the, "yadi zAstrAnusAra jIvana nahIM banegA, to hama upavAsa karate hue samAdhimaraNa ko grahaNa kareMge, kintu Agama kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM kreNge| " usa samaya kI paristhiti aisI hI bikaTa thI, jaisI ki hama purANoM meM, AdinAtha bhagavAna ke samaya meM vidyamAna paDhate haiN| jahA~ zrAvakoM ko apane kartavya kA jJAna nahIM hai, jAnakAra upAdhyAya lAlaca vaza vighnakArI bana rahe haiM tathA bar3e-bar3e muni kAladoSa ke nAma para zAstra kI AjJA ko bhulA rahe haiM, vahA~ hamArA bhaviSya kA jIvana kaise calegA, isa bAta kI mahArAja ko tanika bhI cintA nahIM kar3ave saca 68
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thii| unheM eka mAtra cintA thI to jinavANI ke anusAra pravRtti karane kI / (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 78) isa kaThina paristhiti meM bhI unhoMne Agama-kathita mArga nahIM chor3A / parantu kheda hai ki Aja viSayalolupI aura matalabI loga dharmamArga ko chor3akara patanakArI kriyAoM meM pravRtti ko sudhAra kA kArya kahate haiM / aise samaya zrAvakoM kA kartavya hai ki sarvajJa, vItarAga tIrthaMkara dvArA prakAzita pathapara pravRtti kreN| kucha kSaNa paryanta pUrva puNyodaya vaza hIna pravRtti vAloM kI unnati bhI dikhe, kintu use kSaNika jAnakara mArga se bhraSTa nahIM honA cAhie / hIna pravRtti sadA hIna hI rhegii| isalie A. amitagati prArthanA karate haiM - svato manovacanazarIranirmitaM samAzayAH kaTukarasAdikeSu ye / na bhuJjate paramasukhaiSiNozanaM munIzvarAH mama guravo bhavantu te // (subhASita ratnasaMdoha - 27/12) artha : utkRSTa sukha (mokSasukha) kI abhilASA se kaTuka va madhura Adi rasoMmeM samAna abhiprAya rakhanevAle ( rAga-dveSase rahita) jo munIndra apane mana, vacana, kAyase taiyAra kiye gaye bhojana ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, ve eSaNAsamitike dhArI munIndra mere guru hove / (pRSTha 185) ****** zaMkhendU sitapuSpadantakalikAM yasyAsti divyaprabhAM devendrairapi pUjitAkSaya sukhI doSairvimuktAtmakaH / divyAnantacatuSTayai: suramayA svarmokSasandAyakaH so'smAn pAtu niraJjano jinapatiH zrI puSpadanto jina: / / kar3ave saca 69 I 6. prakIrNaka asnAna aura telamAliza prazna muni snAna kyoM nahIM karate ? samAdhAna - mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA haisnAnodvartana sekAdIn mukhaprakSAlanAdikAn saMskArAn sakalAn tyaktvA sveda jalla malAdibhiH / / 1299 / / liptAMgaM dhAryate yacca svAntaH zuddhayairvizuddhaye / tadasnAna vrataM proktaM jinairantarmalApaham / / 1300 / / arthAt - muni aMta:karaNa kI zuddhi se AtmA kI zuddhatA prApta karane ke lie snAna, ubaTana, jalasiMcana aura mukha, hAtha, pA~va Adi dhonA Adi samasta zarIra saMskAroM kA tyAga karate haiM tathA pasInA, dhUli Adi maloM se lipta hue zarIra ko dhAraNa karate haiM usako jinendradeva ne asnAna vrata kahA hai| / (pRSTha 208 - 209 ) AcArasAra meM kahA hai - prANAghAtavibhItitastanuratityAgAcca bhogAspRhaH / snAnodvarttanalepanAdivigamAtprasvedapAMsUditam ||7 /6 // arthAt snAna karanese aneka prANiyoMkA ghAta hotA hai isI Darase jo kabhI snAna nahI karate, zarIrapara pasInA Anepara jo dhUli jama jAtI hai usako nahIM dhote, usako lagI rahane dete haiM, isI prakAra ve munirAja apane zarIrase mamatvakA sarvathA tyAga kara dete haiN| isake sivAya snAna karanA, ubaTana lagAnA, caMdanAdikakA lepa karanA Adi saba kA tyAga kara dete haiM isalie bhI ve apane zarIrapara jame hue pasInA, dhUli Adiko nahIM haTAte haiN| (pRSTha 182) anagAra dharmAmRta meM kahA hai - zarIrapara na koI vastra ho na AbhUSaNa, na usakA saMskAra-snAna, tela mardana Adi kiyA gayA ho, janmake samaya jaisI sthiti hotI hai vahI nagna rUpa ho, mala lagA ho, kisI koI vikAra na ho, sarvatra sAvadhAnatApUrvaka pravRtti ho, jise dekhanese kar3ave saca 70
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA pratIta ho, mAno mUrtimAna prazamaguNa hai| ise hI kAyazuddhi kahate haiM / (pRSTha 448) AtmAnuzAsana meM kahA hai- yeSAM bhUSaNamaMgasaMgataraja : ... / / 259 / / arthAt - muniyoM ke lie zarIra para lagI huI dhUli bhUSaNa hotI hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA hai- muni snAna telamardana, ubaTana aura nakha, keza, dAr3hI-mUchoMkA saMskAra chor3a dete haiM / dA~ta, oSTha, kAna, mukha, nAka, bhA~ AdikA saMskAra chor3a dete haiM / / 92 / / (pRSTha 126 ) isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pAnI se zarIra svaccha nahIM karake ghI-tela Adi padArthoM ke prayoga se bhI zarIra para lagA mala dUra karanA bhI asnAna mUlaguNa kA bhaMga hI hai kyoMki muni ko pahacAnane ke jo cAra bAharI lakSaNa hai unameM eka lakSaNa zarIrasaMskArahInatA hai / isI lie maraNa kaNDikA meM kahA hai - zarIrameM tela kI mAliza karanA abhyaMga snAna hai| pApavardhaka aise koI saMskAra sAdhu nahIM krtaa| (pRSTha 38) jisa sAdhaka ke andara vairAgya ke aMkura phUTane lagate haiM vahI jAna sakatA hai ki zarIra ko kitanA bhI dhoyA, ghisA to bhI isakI pavitratA nahIM ho sakatI hai| phira kyoM isase prema karanA ? (prajJA pravAha pRSTha 182) kArttikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai- jo muni zarIra ke poSaNameM hI lagA rahatA hai- taraha-tarahake svAdiSTa aura pauSTika vyaMjanoMkA bhakSaNa karatA hai, upakaraNoMmeM vizeSa rUpase Asakta rahatA hai tathA pratiSThA, vidhAna, mAnasanmAna Adi bAhya vyavahAroMmeM hI rata rahatA hai usake kAyotsarga tapa kaise ho sakatA hai ? (469, pRSTha 355 ) mUlAcAra (TIkA) meM kahA hai- cAritra ke kAraNoM kA anumanana karanA vaiyAvRttya hai / (pUrvArdha pRSTha 47) athavA AhAradAnAdi cAra prakAra kA dAna karanA vaiyAvRtti hai / (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra - 111-117) parantu aneka ajJAnI loka sAdhuoM ko jvara Adi koI vyAdhi athavA vizeSa zrama Adi nahIM hone para bhI ghI tela Adi se anAvazyaka mAliza karane ko hI vaiyAvRtti samajhate haiN| vAstavika dekhA jAye to vaha vaiyAvRtti nahIM apitu asnAna mUlaguNa kA bhaMga karanA hai| vaiyAvRtti to kar3ave saca 71 nitya AhAradAna karane se hotI hai| prazna samAdhAna - AhAra Adi samaya muni zarIra ke kaunase aMga dhote haiM ? * AhAra ke liye gamana karane se pUrva muni ghuTanoM taka paira, kuhanI taka hAtha, mastaka tathA mukha itane hI aMgoM kI zuddhi karate haiN| zeSa aMgoM ko dhone se asnAna mUlaguNa kA bhaMga hotA hai| kezaloca aura upavAsa prazna kyA kezaloca ke dina upavAsa karanA anivArya hai ? samAdhAna AcArasAra meM kahA hai kUrcazmazrukacoluJco lucanaM / / 1 / 42 / / (pRSTha 17) arthAt - dAr3hI-mUMcha aura mastaka ke kezoM ko upATanA kezaloca hai / kezaloca apane athavA dUsaroM ke hAtha se kiyA jAtA hai / (mUlAcAra uttarArdha - pRSTha 118) usameM mastaka aura dAr3hI-mUMcha ke yathAsaMbhava sabhI keza hAthoM se hI upATate haiN| phreMca kaTa Adi viziSTa sTAIla ke lie bhI kucha keza chor3e nahIM jAte athavA agale kezaloca se pahale kisI dina nikAle nahIM jAte / mUlAcAra gAthA 29 meM 'uvavAseNeva kAyavvo' kahA hai jisase kezaloca upavAsa karake hI karanA cAhie aisA spaSTa avadhAraNa hotA hai / (pUrvArdha pRSTha 36 ) eka dina meM bhojana kI do belAe~ hotI hai subaha aura dopahara / kisI dina AhAra karane ke bAda usa dina ke dopahara kI eka belA, aura dUsare dina kI donoM belAe~ aisI tIna belAoM ko chor3akara tIsare dina cauthI belA meM AhAra grahaNa karanA upavAsa athavA caturthabhakta kahA jAtA hai| parantu 24 ghaMTe AhAra nahIM karanA hI upavAsa hai aisA manamAnA artha karake subaha AhAra karake dopahara kezaloca karanA Agamaviruddha hai / kyoMki sAdhuoM kA upavAsa prAya: 16 pahara arthAt 48 ghaMTe kA hotA hai jaisA ki dhavalA pustaka 13 meM kahA hai| usa (icchAnirodharUpa tapa ) meM cauthe, chaThe, AThaveM, dasaveM, bArahaveM eSaNa (anna, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra) kA grahaNa karanA aneSaNa-upavAsa nAmaka tapa hai / (pRSTha 55 ) kar3ave saca - - - - 72
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtra 24 ghaMTe AhAra nahIM karane ko upavAsa mAnane se to sAdhuoM kA pratidina hI upavAsa mAnanA hogA / parantu aisA nahIM hai| ataH jisa dina kezaloca karate hai usa dina subaha athavA dopahara kisI bhI samaya sAdhu AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakate / parivAra aura saMsthA prazna kyA sAdhu apane parivArajanoM kA nirvAha athavA apane gA~va kA vikAsa karane ke liye saMsthA Adi sthApana kara sakate haiM ? samAdhAna- gRhatyAga kA artha mAtra ghara meM nahIM rahanA itanA sImita nahIM hai| gRhatyAga kA artha ghara tathA gharavAloM ke prati moha kA tyAga karanA hai| itane bar3e-bar3e tIrthaMkara cakravartI apanA sArA dhana, vaibhava, kuTumba - parivAra chor3a kara muni bane, phira punaH usa ora nahIM dekhA, kabhI ghara kA samAcAra nahIM puuchaa| kyoMki digambara muni apane atIta se koI sambadha nahIM rakhate / ( prazna Aja ke pRSTha 14) yaha merA bairI thA, mitra thA, pitAjI the, mere bhAI the yA aura koI anya saMbaMdhI; aba koI saMbaMdha nahIM - saba chUTa gyaa| isa nagnAvasthA ( munipada) ke sAtha to mAtra pUjya pUjaka saMbaMdha raha gayA hai| isake uparAnta bhI yadi atIta kI ora dRSTi calI jAtI hai, rAga-dveSa ho jAte haiM, paricaryA meM nahIM lagatA hai to use mithyAdRSTi kahA hai / (pravacana- prameya - pRSTha 72 ) jo sAdhu svAdhyAya-tapa-cAritra meM AlasI aura prasiddhi pAne meM tathA dhana Adi ikaTThA karane meM tatpara rahakara lokaraMjanA karatA hai vaha svayaM ratnatraya meM udAsIna hone se gRhasthoM kA kaise kalyANa kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA / maraNa kaNDikA meM kahA bhI haiM - - vidhyApayati yo vezma, nAtmIyamAlasatvata: / para vezma zame tatra, pratItiH kriyate katham / / 292 / / - arthAt- jo Alasyavaza jalate hue apane gharako bhI nahIM bacAtA hai, usa para kaise vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha dUsaroM ke jalate bacAyegA / (pRSTha 108 ) hue gharako kar3ave saca 73 punazca bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM bhI kahA hai - kulagAma NayararajjaM payahiya tesu kuNaI mamattiM jo / so Navari liMgadhArI saMjamasAreNa NissAro / / 295 / / arthAt - jo kula grAma, nagara aura rAjya ko chor3akara bhI usase mamatva karatA hai ki merA kula hai, gA~va hai yA nagara hai, rAjya hai vaha bhI kevala nama hai| jo jisase mamatA karatA hai usakA yadi acchA hotA hai to use santoSa hotA hai anyathA dveSa athavA saMkleza karatA hai| isa taraha rAga-dveSa karane para asaMyatoM meM AdaravAna hone se vaha kaise saMyamI ho sakatA hai? (vaha asaMyamI hI hai|) (pRSTha 273) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhu banane ke bAda usakA koI ghara nahIM, parivArajana nahIM tathA koI gA~va vA gA~vavAle nhiiN| sAdhu kA parivAra kevala samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra-tapa yaha hai| use isameM hI anurAga rakhanA cAhiye, asaMyamI gRhasthoM meM nahIM / isalie A. devanandi ne kahA thA - sAdhu jIvana meM kyA jhopar3I, kyA maTha, kyA Azrama aura kyA saMsthA ? kyA AvazyakatA hai sAdhu ko isakI ? yaha saba to parigraha kI lAlasAyeM haiM / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 291) guruoMmeM koI viSayavAsanA aura parigraha nahIM hotA hai / guruoM ke koI bhI maTha athavA saMsthAe~ bhI nahIM hotI haiN| (deva bhASya pRSTha 20) dharma ke asalI duzmana digaMbara muni kA veSa saba parigrahase rahita hotA hai| (mokSapAhuDa -91) isalie AcArya mahAvIrakIrti mahArAja kahate the - - guru vahI saccA hai jo vItarAgatA ke patha para calakara pUrNa vItarAgatA ko hI dharma mAnatA hai / (pravacanAmRta-saMgraha pRSTha 4) kintu kucha loga aise bhI haiM jo ina sAdhu puruSoM kI pratiSThA - ijjata dekhakara, inako duniyA~ ke logoM dvArA pUjate huye dekhakara antaraMga meM sAdhutA na hote huye bhI pUjyatA ke pralobhana meM Akara bhI sAdhu ho jAte haiN| (mAnava dharma - pRSTha 38 ) kar3ave saca - 74
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krAntikArI santa taruNasAgara kA kahanA satya hI hai ki ve loga jo dharma ( aura muniveSa) ke Ar3a meM apanA ullU sIdhA karate haiM, dharma ke asalI duzmana haiN| (kar3ave pravacana bhAga 1 pRSTha 41) vyApAra meM salAha samAdhAna prazna kyA munirAja vyApArika salAha bhI nahIM de sakate ? bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA hai jisa vacana meM asi, masi, kRSi, sevA, vANijya Adi SaTkarmoMkA upadeza na ho ( muniyoMko) vaha vacana bolanA cAhiye / (126, pRSTha 168) arthAt unako vyApAra Adi kA upadeza nahIM denA caahiye| kyoMki khetI, Arambha Adi vacana kahane kelie tathA dhana kamAne kelie jo ajJAnI jIva dUsare logoM ko upadeza diyA karate haiM vaha pApopadeza nAma kA pahalA artha hai / ( praznottara zrAvakAcAra - 17 / 28-31) mUlAcAra meM kahA hai savvAraMbhaNiyattA juttA jiNadesidammi dhammammi / Naya icchaMti mamattiM pariggahe bAlamittammi / / 784 / / AcAravRtti - ve muni asi, maSi, kRSi, vANijya Adi vyApAra se rahita ho cuke haiM, jinendradeva kathita dharma meM udyukta hai tathA zrAmaNya ke ayogya bAla mAtra bhI parigraha ke viSaya meM mamatA nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki ve sarva grantha se vimukta haiN| (uttarArdha - pRSTha 48 ) saMsAra ke prapaMcoM meM sAdhuoM kA sahabhAga zobhA nahIM detA / jo kArya jisake yogya hai vaha kArya use (hI) karane denA caahie| koI bhI kArya apane padAnusAra hI zobhA detA hai| isalie sarva sAvadya ke tyAgI nirgrantha muniyoM se gRhasthoM ke yogya sAMsArika prapaMcoM kI apekSA nahIM rakhanI cAhie / kSetravikAsa aura samAjasevA - - - prazna - * jagat se saMbaMdha tor3a kara kevala svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna rahanekI jaina muniyoM kI vRtti svArthI pratIta hotI hai| badalate hue jamAne ko dekhakara muniyoM ko apane mUlaguNoM meM aura caryA meM parivartana karake rAjanItika masale sulajhAne meM tathA kSetravikAsa, saMtanivAsa tathA grAmavikAsa, kar3ave saca 75 samAdhAna skUla- 5- kaoNleja calAnA Adi kAryoM meM bhUmikA kyoM nahIM nibhAnI cAhie ? dhyAna aura adhyayana yaha sAdhu kA kArya hai / anya laukika bAte karanA usakA kArya nahIM hai| mandira banAnA, paMcakalyANaka karAnA, ratha calAnA yaha saba zrAvakoM kA kArya hai, sAdhuoM kA nahIM / (svAnaMda vidyAmRta pRSTha 41 (hindI anuvAda)) - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA svarUpa dharmazAlAdi banavAnA nahIM thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA svarUpa to parama vItarAga-dazA, nispRhavRtti rUpa thA / jinheM svayaM ke pitA ke gaNarAjyapara bhI moha nahIM AyA, unheM kSetroM, bhaktoM aura nagaroM ke rAga se bhalA kaise vimoha hotA ? tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA maThAdhIzoM (aura kSetrAdhipatiyoM) kI paramparA nahIM hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI vizada paramparA gagana ke sadRza tyAgabhAva se bharI, nirlepa evaM nirdoSa rahI hai / (svarUpa - sambodhana parizIlana - pRSTha 87) isa saMbaMdha meM A. zAntisAgara mahArAja kA udAharaNa anukaraNIya hai- AcArya mahArAja ne kisI bhI naye tIrtha kA nirmANa nahIM karAyA / (prajJA pravAha pRSTha 225) mahArAja to jagat kI tarapha pITha de cuke haiN| unake Upara rAjanItijJoM sadRza uttaradAyitva kA bhAra lAda netAoM ke samAna unake vaktavyoM ko prApta karane kI kalpanA karanevAle bhAI bhUla jAte haiM ki ye Atmonmukha munirAja duniyA kI jhaMjhaToM ko chor3a cuke haiM, jina rAjanItijJoM ko gaurava kI vastu mAna Aja loga unase prakAza pAne kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiM aura unake patha para calane kI ina guruoM se AzA karate haiM, ve bar3e aMdhakAra meM haiN| ( cAritra cakravartI pRSTha 148) jinadIkSA lene kA uddezya hai sAMsArika vikalpoM se mukta hokara nirvikalpa - vItarAga dazA prApta krnaa| dIkSA lekara bhI jisake laukika vikalpa nahIM chUTe usakA dIkSA lenA vyartha hai / - aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai jo sutto vavahAre so joI jaggae sakajjammi / jo jaggadi vavahAre so sutto appaNe kajje / / mokSapAhuDa 31 / / kar3ave saca 76
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 127) aise AtmaghAtI samAja sevaka sAdhuoM ko A.ka. vivekasAgarakRta saMbodhana kA vicAra karanA cAhiye - are ! tumane ghara chor3A, parivAra chor3A, kisa liye? AtmakalyANa ke liye ! to AtmakalyANa karo / kyoM prapaMcoM meM phaMsate ho ? ...sva meM ramaNa kara / para meM bhaTakegA to saMsAra aTavI meM aTaka jAyegA / (mUlAcAra pradIpa - prastAvanA pRSTha 12-13) isalie jaina muni ne sAdhanApatha meM praveza ke pUrva hI strI, mitra, putra, dakAna, makAna, bAhya ADaMbara kA parityAga kara diyA / kyoMki ye saba sAdhanA kI virAdhanA karate haiM / sAdhanApatha ke bAdhaka tattva haiM / (sunaharA avasara - pRSTha 27) kSatracUDAmaNi meM kahA hai-jainI tapasyA svecchAcAra kI virodhI hai| (2/15) zramaNa saMskRtimeM jagat ko nahIM samhAlA jAtA hai| zramaNa saMskRtimeM mAtra apane Apako samhAlA jAtA hai| (iSTopadeza-sarvodayI dezanA - pRSTha arthAt - jo muni laukika kAryoMse udAsIna rahatA hai vaha karmakSaya rUpa AtmakArya meM sAvadhAna rahatA hai aura jo laukika kAryoMmeM jAgarUka hai vaha Atma-kArya meM udAsIna rahatA hai| iya jANiuNa joI vavahAraM cayai savvahA savvaM / jhAyar3a paramappANaM jaha bhaNiyaM jiNavariMdeNa ||mokSapAhaDa 32 / / arthAt - aisA jAnakara yogI saba taraha se saba prakAra ke vyavahAra ko choDatA hai aura jinendra devane jaisA kahA hai usa prakAra paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| (pRSTha 595) ____ janasevA Adi laukika kAryoM se lokapriyatA prApta kara lenA alaga bAta hai aura tattvajJa evaM cAritravAna banakara mokSamArgI ho jAnA alaga bAta hai / AtmArthI, mokSamArgI kA laukika yaza-pratiSThA se kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kSetranirmANa, skUla-kaoNleja banavAnA, samAjasevA, sTIkara, phoTo, patrikAe~ aura phleksa chapavAnA Adi kAryoM se prasiddhi pAne ke lie AtmakalyANa ko duyyama sthAna denevAle sAdhu ko A. kundakunda samajhAte haiM - khAI-pUyA-lAha, sakkArAI kimicchase joI / icchasi jai paraloyaM, tehiM kiM tujjha paraloyaM / / 122 / / arthAt - he yogI! tU paraloka sudhArane kI icchA karatA hai to khyAtipUjA-lAbha-satkAra Adi kI icchA kyoM karatA hai? kyA isa prakAra khyAti-pUjA-lAbha-satkAra kI bhAvanA karate hue terA paraloka sudharegA? nahIM, isase paraloka bigar3egA hii| (rayaNasAra - pRSTha 92) gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI kRta niyamasAra TIkA meM kahA hai - jo koI muni khyAti, lAbha, pUjA Adi kI apekSA rakhate hue, satata sabhI logoM ko khuza karane vAlI pravRtti ke icchuka hokara, apanI AtmA kI upekSA karake dhyAna kA abhyAsa nahIM karate haiM ve dravyaliMgI bahirAtmA hI hote haiN| (pRSTha 438-439) A. devanandi ke zabdoM meM - mamatA kI patavAra na chor3I, Akhira dama hI tor3a diyA / muktipatha ke rAhI tUne, maMjila se mukha mor3a diyA // kar3ave saca ..................... 77. 25) mokSamArga bhavanoM, vAhanoM aura bahAnoM kA nahIM hai, sukhasuvidhAoM aura bhogoM kA bhI nahIM hai, apitu ina sabake tyAga kA mArga hai| yadi hama isa para dRr3ha nahIM rahe to kahI AgAmI pIr3hI yaha na samajhane lage ki mandira, kSetra aura dharmazAlA Adi kA nirmANa karanA hI sAdhuoM kA kArya hai| pIchI ke sAtha nahIM... sana 1999 ke indaura varSAyoga ke samApanapara A. vidyAsAgaraqata pravacana mananIya hai - kSetroMkA jIrNoddhAra, rakSA, navanirmANa Adike lie AvazyakatA hotI hai| yaha saba pIchIke sAtha na kiijie| ...parigraha ke sAtha jo dharma kI prabhAvanA karanA cAhate haiM, ve ghara meM raha karake kareM, kintu hAtha meM pIchI lekara aura parigraha rakhakara cale vaha pIchI kI zobhA nahIM hai| ... dhyAna rakho, jo vyakti parigraha aura AraMbha kA samarthana karegA, jaina zAsana meM use zramaNa kahalAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| (indaura cAturmAsa smArikA-1999, pRSTha 71,75) kyoMki kar3ave saca ....................... 78
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duniyA ke kAryoM ke lie yaha zramaNatva nhiiN|| (zrutArAdhanA - pRSTha 51) munidIkSA lene ke bAda bhI jisake laukika kAryoMke vikalpa bane rahate haiM usake lie kahanA cAhie - makkA gaye madInA gaye, banakara Aye hAjI / Adata gaI na illata gaI, phira pAjI ke paajii|| kArtikeyAnuprekSA (TIkA) meM kahA hai - (skUla-kaoNleja Adi kA nirmANa to dUra) devapUjA, caityAlaya, saMgha aura yAtrA vagairaha ke liye bhI muniyoMkA Arambha karanA ThIka nahIM hai| tathA guruoMke liye vasatikA banavAnA, bhojana banAnA, sacitta jala, phala, dhAnya vagairahakA prAsuka karanA Adi Arambha bhI maniyoMke liye ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki ye saba Arambha hiMsAke kAraNa haiM / (406, pRSTha 308) mUlAcAra meM kahA hai - puDhavIya samAraMbhaM jalapavaNaggItasANamAraMbhaM / Na kareMti Na kAreMti ya kAreMtaM NANumodaMti / / 804 / / AcAravRtti - pRthvI kA khodanA, usameM kucha utkIrNa karanA, usakA cUrNa Adi karanA yaha saba samArambha kahalAtA hai| aise hI jala kA siMcana karanA, phekanA, havA kA bIjana karanA arthAt pa~khe se havA karanA, agni ko jalAnA, trasa jIvoM kA mardana karanA-unheM trAsa Adi denA, ina kriyAoM ko dhIra muni na karate haiM na karAte haiM aura karate hue ko na anumati hI dete haiN| (uttarArdha-pRSTha58) isalie mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - matveti tatsamArambho, jAtu kAryo na yogibhiH / svena vAnyena muktyAptyaiH, caityagehAdi kAraNaiH / / 64 / / yahIM samajhakara muniyoM ko mokSa prApta karane ke liye svayaM vA dasare ke dvArA jinAlaya Adi banavAkara bhI pRthvI kA samAraMbha nahIM karanA cAhie / (pRSTha 9) isakA kAraNa aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai - jisa prakAra tatkAla kA utpanna huA bAlaka nirvikAra aura nagna rahatA hai usI prakAra jinadIkSAmeM nirvikAra rUpa dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra sarpa apanA bila svayaM kar3ave saca ................. 79 nahIM banAtA, apane Apa bane hue athavA kisIke dvArA banAye hue bilameM nivAsa karatA hai usI prakAra jinadIkSA kA dhAraka sAdhu apanA upAzraya svayaM na banAkara parvatakI guphA tathA vRkSakI koTara Adi apane Apa bane hae athavA kisI anya dharmAtmA ke dvArA banavAye hae maTha Adi meM nivAsa karatA hai / (bodhapAhaDa-51, pRSTha 223-225) isalie muni pulakasAgara kahate haiM - vaha (jaina saMta) apane rahane ke lie maTha, maMdira, Azrama nahIM banAtA hai na hI una para svAmitva rakhatA hai| (aise bhI jiyA jAtA hai - pRSTha 66) kyoMki kisI bhI prakAra ke AraMbha kArya meM dasavIM pratimAdhArI zrAvaka bhI anumati nahIM de sktaa| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM kahA hai - anumatirArambhe vA parigrahe aihikeSu karmasu vA / nAsti khalu yasya samadhIranumativirata: sa mantavyaH / / 146 / / arthAt - jo dhana-dhAnyAdika parigraha tathA isa loka saMbaMdhI vivAha, arthArjana, khudAI, bAMdhakAma Adi AraMbha kAryoM meM anumati nahIM detA hai tathA iSTAniSTa pariNati meM samabuddhi rahatA hai, use anumatityAga pratimA kA dhAraka zrAvaka jAnanA caahie| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhupada grahaNa karake laukika kAryoM meM ramamANa hone se to dasavIM anumatityAga pratimA kA bhI pAlana nahIM ho sakatA haiN| puna: jo para ke vikalpoM meM phaMsakara apanA svayaM kA kalyANa karane meM hI prayatna nahIM karatA hai usakA kaise vizvAsa kara sakate hai ki vaha dUsaroM kA kalyANa kara pAyegA? AnandayAtrA prazna- logoM ko AkarSita karane ke lie sAdhuoM ke dvArA AnandayAtrA athavA praznamaMca Adi Ayojita karake athavA anya samaya bhI darzanArthiyoM ko pena, mAlA, phoTo Adi vastue~ bA~TanA/ba~TavAnA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? samAdhAna - AdipurANa meM kahA hai-mokSamArgI kI sAdhanA meM apanI jJAnasaMpatti ko lagAne vAle manIzvaroM ko janasamudAya ko prasanna karane se apanI iSTasiddhi pratIta nahIM hotI / (9/162) mUlAcAra (838) ... kar3ave saca ...................... 80
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke anusAra bhI muni 'chiNNaNehabaMdha' arthAt strI-putra, parivAra, mitra, bhakta Adi meM sneharahita hone se unheM logoM ko AkarSita karane kI athavA bhakta jor3ane kI icchA hI nahIM hotI hai| bogasAra prAbhRta meM kahA hai - ArAdhanAya lokAnAM malinenAntarAtmanA / kriyate yA kriyA bAlairlokapaMktirasI matA / / 8/20 / / arthAt - antarAtmA ke malina hone se mUrkha loga jo loka ko raMjAyamAna karane ke lie kriyA karate haiM use bAla athavA lokapaMkti kriyA kahate haiN| bhakta aura bhIr3a ke premI sAdhu ke liye paramAtmaprakAza (TIkA) meM kahA hai - jo jIva apane mAtA, pitA, putra, mitra, kalatra inako chor3akara dUsare ke ghara aura putrAdikoM meM moha karate haiM, ve bhujAoM se samudra ko tairake gAyake khurase bane hue gar3heke jalameM Dubate haiN| (pRSTha 211) A. puSpadantasAgara unheM sAvadhAnatA kA izArA dete haiM - "para ko rijhAne kI koziza meM apanA kahI parAyA na ho jaaye|" (vartamAna ko vardhamAna kI AvazyakatA hai ...... pRSTha 7) agara dharmAtmA bananA hai, to bhIr3a se mukta hoo / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 98) kyoMki bhIr3a se ghirA rahanA aura melA lagA rahanA koI mahAna sAdhutA kI nizAnI nahIM hai| re haMsA cala usa pAra, usase hI hogA terA ber3A pAra | gara cAhiye mukti kA dvAra, to mata kara bhIr3a bekAra / / tatvArthavRtti meM kahA hai - kutsita rAga ko bar3hAne vAlA ha~sImajAka karanA, bahuta bakane aura ha~sane kI Adata rakhanA ye hAsyavedanIya (nAmaka cAritramohanIya karma) ke bandha ke kAraNa haiN| (6/14,pRSTha 478) isalie - bhaMjasu iMdiyaseNaM bhaMjasu maNomakkaDaM payatteNa / ___ mA jaNaraMjaNakaraNaM bAhiravayavesa taM kuNasu ||bhAvapAhaDa 88 / / arthAt - he bAhAvrataveSa ke dhAraka sAdho ! tU logoM kA raMjana karane vAle kArya mata kara / (aSTapAhuDa) kyoMki jo nitya hI bahajanameM hAsya karate haiM ve (nIca) kandarpa devoMmeM utpanna hote haiM / (tiloya paNNattI-3/ 202, khaNDa 1 - pRSTha 136) mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA bhI hai - caurANAM bahudezAnAM, mithyAdRSTikuliMginAm / arthArjanaM vidhInAM ca, bhASaNaM vairiNAM bhuvi / / 334 / / mRSAsmRtikuzAstrAdi, purANAnAM ca yA kathAH / vikathAstA na karttavyA, na zrotavyA aghAkarAH / / 335 / / artha - coroM kI kathA, aneka dezoM kI kathA, mithyAdRSTi kuliMgiyoM kI kathA, dhana upArjana ke kAraNoM kI kathA, zatruoM kI kathA, mithyA smRtizAstra, kuzAstra, mithyA purANoM kI kathAyeM yA pApa utpanna karanevAlI vikathAyeM kabhI nahIM kahanI cAhiye na sunanI cAhiye / (pRSTha 51) Age kahate haiMvikathAcAriNAM svAnya vRthA janma vidhAyanAm / durdhiyAM kSaNamAtraM na saMgamicchanti dhIdhanAH / / 2438 / / arthAt - jo vikathA kahanevAle loga apanA aura dUsaroM kA janma vyartha hI khote haiM, aise mUrkha logoM kI saMgati ve buddhimAna munirAja eka kSaNabhara bhI nahIM cAhate haiN| tathA ha~sI utpanna karanevAle durvacana bhI kabhI nahIM kahate haiN| (pRSTha 372-373) yato yena parAhAraM gRhItvA kurvate zaThA: / caturdhA vikathAM teSAM vRthA dIkSAghasaMcayAt / / 565 / / artha - isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo ajJAnI muni dUsare kA AhAra grahaNa karake bhI cAroM prakAra kI vikathA meM lage rahate haiM unakI dIkSA bhI vyartha hai, kyoMki vikathAoM ke kahane se unake niraMtara pApoM kA saMcaya hotA rahatA hai| (pRSTha 89) TIvI, kampyuTara Adi manoraMjana ke sAdhana to ghara-ghara meM haiN| jinavANI kI sabhA aura gurucaraNoM meM bhI manoraMjana hI hone lagegA to AtmaraMjana kahA~ hogA ? tathA gRhasthoM ko bhI gurujanoM ke samIpa - kar3ave saca .. .... 81 kar3ave saca ....................... 82 -
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svacchandatApUrvaka haMsI-majAka nahIM karanI cAhiye / (yazastilaka campU-8/360, uttarakhaMDa - pRSTha 454) ata: AnandayAtrA kA Ayojana muni aura gRhastha donoM ke lie doSa hI hai kyoMki sAdhuoM ko kabhI bhI hAsyakathA nahIM karanA cAhie aisI zAstrAjJA hai / na hi jAdugara kI vRtti honA cAhie / gIta, saMgIta, nRtya-gAyana ke tyAgI hote haiM digambara dhana (muni) kRta-kArita-anumodanA se / (samAdhitaMtra anuzIlana - pRSTha 279) ___eka bAra durga cAturmAsa (sana 1980) ke samaya vahA~ ke samAja ke baccoM-bacciyoM dvArA dhArmika sAMskRtika kAryakrama rAtri meM cala rahA thA / usI samaya kucha mahArAja jaba chata para laghuzaMkA ke lie Aye, to dekhA yahA~ se progrAma dikha rahA hai, basa kyA thA ve vahI baiTha gaye, progrAma dekhane / kucha samaya pazcAt pUjya A. zrI sanmatisAgarajI mahArAja bhI Aye, unhoMne dekha liyA - ye loga chupakara progrAma dekha rahe haiM, taba to kucha nahIM kahA, dhIre se nikala kara kamare meM A gae / ve mahArAja loga bhI pUrA progrAma dekha kara kamare meM cale gye| subaha huI ... dainika stuti-pATha ke pazcAt pUjya AcArya zrI ne gaMbhIra vANI meM kahA, "kala rAtri meM binA AjJA anumati ke kArya kaise huA, saMgha kA anuzAsana thA ki sAMskRtika progrAma sAdhaka jana nahIM dekhate, phira bhI chupa-chupa kara progrAma dekhA gayA / zarma nahIM AI Apako, yahI saba dekhanA thA to dIkSA kyoM lI, ghara kyoM chor3A, dekhate rahate ghara meM baiThakara / " (tapasvI samrATa - pRSTha 26-27) praznamaMca Adi meM bhI puraskAra athavA anya kisI rUpa meM pena, phoTo, mAlAe~ athavA anya vastue~ bA~Tane-ba~TavAne se pUrva pUjyapAdAcArya ke mantavya para dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai| iSTopadeza meM ve kahate haiM - - kar3ave saca ..................-83 - tyAgAya zreyase vitta-mavittaH saMcinoti yaH / svazarIraM sa paMkena snAsyAmIti vilimpati / / 16 / / arthAt - dAna karane ke lie kAma AyegA aisA socakara jo (dhana, pena, phoTo, mAlAe~ Adi) dravya kA saMgraha karatA haiM, vaha mAno bAda meM snAna karU~gA aisA vicAra kara apane zarIra ko kIcar3a se lipta karatA hai| isalie sAdhuoM ko bA~Tane ke lie bhI phoTo, mAlAe~ Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| samAdhitantra meM kahA bhI hai - bahistuSyanti mUDhAtmA pihita jyotirantare / tuSyatyantaH prabuddhAtmA bahiAvRttakautukaH / / 60 / / arthAt - mUr3ha bahirAtmA bAhya parapadArthoM meM aura vivekI antarAtmA Atma svarUpa meM hI santuSTa rahatA hai| nakalI bhakta A. virAgasAgara dvArA kathita eka udbodhaka ghaTanA hai - eka bAlaka eka bAra mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA- mahArAja mujhe pena de do| maiMne kahA- bhaIyA, pena kI mere pAsa dukAna nahIM hai| dukAna hotI to maiM tumheM pena de detaa| usane kahA - rakhe hoNge| maiMne kahA - maiM aparigrahI huuN| maiM anAvazyaka sAmagrI nahIM rakhatA hU~, mAtra saMgha sAdhanA kI dRSTikoNa se utanA hI rakhatA hU~ jitanA zAstroM meM rakhane yogya kahA hai| usane kahA - Apake pAsa rakhe nahIM hai to koI bAta nahIM hai / maiM pena kA eka paikeTa lAkara rakhe de rahA hai, to Apa bA~Ta denaa| maiMne kahA - maiM bA~Tane kA kAma kyoM karU~? naukarI kyoM karU~? Akhira meM mujhe kyA lenA tumase, ki jo maiM tumhArI sAmagrI bA~Tane ke lie baitUM? maiM nahIM baaNttegaa| bA~TanA hai to apane hAtha se baaNtto| hA~, apane ...- kar3ave saca .... . . . . . . 84 ..
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdharmI vyakti sAdhujana haiM maiM unako upakaraNa de sakatA hai, bAkI kucha nahIM de sakatA huuN| maiM tumhAre liye kyoM bA~TU? tIsare ne kahA - mahArAja, rakha lo shii| loka Ate rheNge| bacce loga Ate rahate haiN| isI ke bahAne bacce mAna jAte haiN| maiMne kahA - yaha bahAne kA kAma bhI maiM karanA nahIM cAhatA hai| yadi maiM aisA karanA zuru kara dUMgA to jo asalI-asalI krIma (bhakta) hai vo TUTanA prAraMbha kara degI aura vaha nakalI-nakalI krIma (bhakta) prArambha ho jAyegI. bhakta nahIM mileMge phira mujhe| phira mujhe mileMge vo vyakti jo peMsila Adi vastuoM ke lobhI hoNge| pyAse hRdayavAle vyakti nahIM mileNge| (tIrthaMkara aise bano - pRSTha 212) praznamaMca se logoM kA jJAna bar3hatA hai yaha tarka bhI thothA hai kyoMki praznamaMca meM jisa prakAra ke prazna pUche jAte haiM unase logoM kA kyA kalyANa hotA hai yaha vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki saccA jJAna to vaha hai, jisase hita kI prApti aura ahita kA parihAra ho / (parIkSAmukha - 1/1) aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai - dhaNadhaNNavatthadANaM hiraNNasayaNAsaNAi chattAI / kuddANaviraharahiyA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA ||bodhpaahuudd 46 / / gAthArtha- dhana, dhAnya tathA vastrakA dAna, cA~dI-sonA AdikA sikkA tathA zayyA, Asana aura chatra (phoTo, yaMtra, mAlA, motI, maNi) Adi khoTI vastuoMke dAnase jo rahita hai, aisI dIkSA kahI gaI hai| (pRSTha 212) isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki zalyoM kA abhAva hone para hI vrata ke sambandha se vratI hotA hai| sazalya hone se vratoM ke rahate hue bhI vratI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jo niHzalya hotA hai vahI vratI hai| aura dravya zalya tIna prakArakI haisacitta zalya : (DrAIvara Adi naukara) dAsAdi sacitta dravya zalya haiN| acitta zalya : (mAlAe~, motI, phoTo, gaoNgala, kampyuTara, mobAIla, naeNpakIna, gAr3I, yaMtra, rupaye) suvarNa Adi padArtha acitta zalya haiN| mizra zalya : (kSetra, tyAgI bhavana, Azrama) grAmAdika mizra zalya haiN| - kar3ave saca ..................-85- (tattvArtha maJjUSA (dvitIya khaNDa) - pRSTha 308) punaH sUryAsta ke samaya se sAmAyika karanA yaha sAdhuoM kA Avazyaka mUlaguNa hai| unheM sUryAsta ke samaya sAmASika karake rAtri meM sUryAsta ke bAda do ghar3I (48 minaTa) bIta jAne para pUrvarAtrika svAdhyAya karanA caahie| (mUlAcAra pUrvArdha, pRSTha 228) jisa Avazyaka kI jo velA hai usI velA meM vaha Avazyaka karanA cAhie, anya velA meM nhiiN| (pRSTha 298) isalie AnandayAtrA ke nimitta se sUryAsta ke samaya sAmAyika nahIM karake anya samaya meM karanA kAla-pratisevanA nAmaka doSa hai| ve (A. mahAvIrakIrti) khyAti-pUjA-lAbha kI Adi se dUra rahane kA prayatna karate the / janasaMparka se rahita vyakti hI AtmasAdhanA kara sakatA hai- aisA mAnane vAle AcAryazrI rAtrikAla meM bolane kI bAta to dUra, dina meM bhI adhikAMza samaya mauna rakhA karate the / sAdhanA kAla ke nirdhArita samaya meM ve kisI kAryakrama Adi meM bhI sahabhAgI nahIM hote the| apane AvazyakoM kA ve yathAvidhi aura yathAsamaya hI pAlana karate the / (zramaNa sUrya - pRSTha 281) isI lie A. puSpadantasAgara ne kahA thA - digambara mani rAtri meM nahIM bolate / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 159) yadi aisA hai to phira AnandayAtrA/praznamaMca jaise Ayojana kaise ho sakate haiM ? apane vrata evaM munipada kI garimA naSTa karanevAle ye phUhar3a Ayojana karake lokapriyatA pAne kA prayatna ve hI karate haiM. jinako apanI sAdhanA para vizvAsa nahIM hotA haiM / janmadivasa prazna - sAdhuoM ke dvArA apane janmadivasa, dIkSAdivasa Adi manAne meM kyA bAdhA hai? samAdhAna - janmotsava manAnA yAni mithyAdarzana kA samarthana hai, isalie aisA na kareM / (isa kAla meM) yahA~ janma lene vAle mithyAdarzanamithyAcAritra ke sAtha hI yahA~ Ate haiM aura unakI janma-jayantI mananA - kar3ave saca ............. ........86 :
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAdarzana-mithyAcAritra kI hI jayantI hai|... dhyAna rakhiye bandhaoM ! mithyAdRSTi kI jayantI manAnA, mithyAdarzana evaM mithyAcAritra kA pUjyatva svIkAra karanA hai, jo ki saMsAra paribhramaNa kA hI kAraNa hai / (samagra khaNDa 4 (pravacana prameya) - pRSTha 436) sAdhaoM ko kisI viziSTa tithi athavA samAroha se koI lagAva nahIM hotA hai / ve to khyAti, lAbha, pUjA, bhIr3a Adi kI icchA se rahita hote haiN| jisane (janmadivasa, dIkSAdivasa, kojAgirI pUnama, navavarSadivasa Adi) utsava kI tithi kA parityAga kara diyA hai, jo sarva prakAra ke parigraha se bilakula nispRha hai tathA ghara se rahita hai aisA sAdhu hI atithi kahalAtA hai| (padmapurANa-25/113, bhAga 2 - pRSTha 140) isa viSaya meM AcArya puSpadantasAgara kA mantavya dhyAna dene yogya prazna : vartamAna meM kucha loga kAnajI bhAI, caMpA bena evaM manirAjoM kI janma jayantI manAte haiM / kyA yaha ucita hai ? uttara : janma jayantI to samyagdRSTi kI manAnA cAhie / isa kAla meM koI bhI samyagdarzana ko lekara paidA na hogA: sabhI kA janma mithyAtva ke sAtha hotA hai / yadi Apa janma jayantI kA samarthana karate haiM to mithyAtva kA poSaNa hotA hai / ... yaha saba laukika prathAyeM haiM, AtmapipAsu logoM ko janma jayantI se kAphI dUra rahanA caahie| (prazna Aja ke - pRSTha 201) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sAdhuoM ke dvArA apane janmadivasa, dIkSAdivasa Adi svayaM manAnA athavA auroM ke dvArA manavAnA anucita haiN| ataH janma jayaMtI na manAkara hameM apanI zAzvata sattA kA hI dhyAna karanA cAhie / (samagra khaNDa 4 (pravacana prameya) - pRSTha 32) tathA gRhasthoM ko bhI cAhiye ke vaha aise anAvazyaka Ayojana karane ke bajAya pratidina apane ghara ke sAmane sAdhuoM kA par3agAhana karake AhAradAna karane kA phala prApta kareM, isI meM unakA kalyANa hai| yahA~ ullekhanIya hai ki rAma aura sItA ne vana meM rahate hue bhI muniyoM ko AhAra diyA thaa| __ tathA muniyoM ko bhI cAhiye ki ve apane janmadivasa, dIkSAdivasa Adi manAne ke bajAya tIrthakaroM ke kalyANakoM ke dina jo viziSTa kriyA karane kI zAstrAjJA hai, usake anusAra kriyA kareM / sarvadharmasaMmelana prazna - digambara sAdhuoM ke dvArA sarvadharmasaMmelana Ayojita karane meM bhI kyA koI doSa hai ? samAdhAna - mUlAcAra (TIkA) meM kahA hai - tIrthaMkara vardhamAna ke isa tIrtha (jaina dharma) se bar3hakara anya koI tIrtha vizva meM nahIM hai aisA jo nizcaya karate haiM, una sAdhuoM kI liMgazuddhi hotI hai / / 778 / / (uttarArdha pRSTha 46) AptamImAMsA meM kahA hai - tIrthakRt samayAnAM ca parasparavirodhataH / sarveSAmAptatA nAsti kazcideva bhavedguruH / / 3 / / arthAt - sabhI dharmoM ke praNete tathA unake zAstroM meM parasparavirodha pAyA jAne se yaha nizcita hotA haiM ki ve saba Apta arthAt sacce deva nahIM haiM, unameM se koI eka hI jagat kA guru - saccA deva haiN| sa tvamevAsi nirdoSo yuktizAkhAvirodhivAka / avirodho yadiSTaM te prasiddhena na bAdhyate / / 6 / / arthAt - vaha (saccA deva) (he jinendra bhagavAna) tuma hI ho kyoMki siddhAntoM se aviruddha tumhAre tattva kisI prakArase bAdhita nahIM hote haiM - sarvatra aura sarvakAla meM satya haiM / AcArya akalaMkadeva tattvArthavArtika meM kahate haiM - sabhI devatAoM aura sabhI zAkhoM meM binA viveka ke samAna bhAva rakhanA bainadhika mithyAtva hai| (8/1/28, pRSTha 745) sUktimuktAvalI zataka meM kahA hai - sabhI dharmoM ko samAna kahatA huA jo durbuddhi paramazreSTha jainamata ko anya matoM ke samAna mAnatA hai vaha mAno amRta ko viSa ke samAna mAnatA hai / / 19 / / (pRSTha 18) -..- kar3ave saca 88 - kar3ave saca................ 87.
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucaitya (kudeva, kuzAstra, kuguru) Adi kI pratiSThA (stuti, puraskAra) Adi karanA yaha mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke dvArA honevAlI mithyAtva kriyA hai| (tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-6/5-3, pustaka 6 - pRSTha 455) mithyAtva kriyA, mithyAtva kriyA ke sAdhana aura mithyAtva ke kAraNoM meM praviSTa mithyAdRSTiyoM kI 'yaha uttama hai, zreSTha hai athavA tU bahuta acchA karatA hai' Adi zabdoM se prazaMsA karake unhe mithyAtva meM dRr3ha karanA mithyAdarzana kriyA hai| (tattvArthavArtika-6/5/11 - pRSTha 510) jo mithyASTiyoM kI prazaMsA-saMstavana karane vAlA mUDhadRSTi hai, vaha (jina)zAsana kI prabhAvanA to kara hI nahIM sktaa| (tattvArthavRtti-7/13, pRSTha 533) apitu bhole-bhole loga usake kAraNa anyamatiyoM ko zreSTha mAna kara bhraSTa jarUra ho sakate haiM / isalie mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - kudeva-liGgI-pASaNDi maThabimbAni bhUtale / kutIrthAni kuzAstrAni SaDAyatanAni ca / / 613 / / mithyAtvavarddhakAnyeva sthAnAni pracurAnyapi / pazyejAtu na sadRSTi gratna malazaMkayA / / 614 / / artha : samyagdRSTi puruSoM ko kudeva, kuliMgI, pAkhaMDI, unake maTha, unake pratibiMba, kutIrtha, kuzAstra, chaho anAyatana Adi kabhI nahIM dekhane caahiye| kyoMki ye bahutase sthAna mithyAtva ko bar3hAnevAle haiM / isaliye samyagdarzana rUpI ratna meM mala utpanna hone kI zaMkA se Dara kara aise sthAna kabhI nahIM dekhane cAhiye / (pRSTha 98-99) jo yahA~ (kudeva, kuzAstra, kuguru Adi) kutIrthoM meM gamana karate haiM ve azubha aMgopAMga nAmakarma kA baMdha karake parabhava meM laMgar3e hote haiM / (pArzvanAtha caritra-21/60-61, pRSTha 279) mithyAtva evaM anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM ke nokarmadravya arthAt udaya meM sahAyaka dravya chaha anAyatana haiM / (gommaTasAra karmakANDa-74,75- pRSTha 43) isalie rAga-dveSa se lipta kudevoM ke upAsaka tathA sAMsArika sukhoM meM Asakta parigrahavAn kuliMgiyoM kI saMgati karanA mithyAtva kA poSaka hai| ucchAhabhAvaNAsaMpasaMsasevA kudaMsaNe saddhA / aNNANamohamagge kuvvaMto jahadi jiNadhammaM ||caaritrpaahdd 13 / / kar3ave saca .............................-89 - arthAt - ajJAna aura mohake mArgarUpa mithyAmatameM utsAha, usameM usakI bhAvanA, prazaMsA, sevA aura zraddhA karatA haA puruSa jinadharma-samyaktva ko chor3a detA hai| isalie asaMyamI aura vidharmI logoM ke sAtha saMsarga aura gRhastha jaise sukhoM meM (evaM kAryoM meM) Adara ye bAteM AcAryoM aura muniyoM ke lie niSiddha kahI gaI haiM, kintu jo Agama kI avajJA kara inhIM (asaMyamI logoM se melajola, netAoM ko tathA vidharmI janoM ko- mithyAvRSTi sAdhuoM ko bulAnA Adi) bAtoM ko zreyaskara mAnate haiM evaM inameM hI aharniza anurakta rahate haiM ve svacchanda kahe jAte haiM / (maraNa kaNDikA - pRSTha 110) zAstroM meM khyAti-pUjA-lAbha kI icchA se bhare jJAnI ko ajJAnI, mUDha kahA hai / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 75) __ patthara kI nAva sadRza aise AgamavirodhI svacchanda sAdhu svayaM saMsAra samudra meM DUbate haiM aura anya ko bhI Dubote haiN| (maraNa kaNDikA pRSTha - 557) so hI chahaDhAlA meM kahA hai - jo kuguru kudeva kudharma seva, porSe cira darzanamoha eva / antara rAgAdika dharai jeha, bAhara dhana ambara se saneha / / 2/9 / / dhArai kuliMga lahi mahata bhAva, te kuguru janma jala upala nAva / ...||10 / / aise muni ke viSaya meM ApAhuDa (TIkA) meM kahA hai - jinendradeva kA upadeza sunakara samyagdarzana se hIna manuSya ko namaskAra (namostu) nahIM karanA caahiye| dharma kI jar3asvarUpa samyagdarzana hI jisake pAsa nahIM hai vaha dharmAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai? aura jo dharmAtmA nahIM hai vaha vandanA yA namaskAra kA pAtra kisa taraha ho sakatA hai? (nahIM ho sktaa|aise mithyAdRSTiyoM ke liye dAna denevAlA dAtA mithyAtva ko bar3hAnevAlA hai| (darzanapAhuDa gAthA 2 kI TIkA - pRSTha 4) aise ajJAnI mithyAdaSTi jIvoM ne apane kSAyopazamika jJAna ko kuzAstroM ke adhyayana evaM kukavitAoM ke sRjana meM lagAkara AtmA kA ghAta kiyA hai / ....ve jIva sva-para kA ahita kara lete haiM jo ku zAstroM kA zravaNa kara rahe haiM va karA rahe haiN| (samAdhitaMtra anuzIlana - pRSTha 14) kar3ave saca ....................... 90 -
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie sabhI dharma samAna haiM aisA mithyAtvapUrNa pracAra karane vAle svacchanda sAdhuoM kI saMgati nahIM karanI caahie| mokSamArgaprakAzaka meM uddhRta kiyA hai - taM jiNaANapareNa ya dhammo soyavva sugurupAsammi / ____ aha ucio saddhAo tassuvaesassa kahagAo / / artha - jo jinaAjJA mAnanemeM sAvadhAna hai, use nirgrantha suguru hI ke nikaTa dharma sunanA yogya hai, athavA una suguru hI ke upadezako kahanevAlA ucita zraddhAnI zrAvaka ho to usase dharma sunanA yogya hai / (pRSTha 17) samAcArapatra prazna - samAcArapatra par3hane se duniyA kA jJAna hotA hai / phira sAdhuoM ko samAcArapatra kyoM nahIM par3hane cAhiye? samAdhAna - samAcArapatra par3hane se jo jJAna prApta hotA hai vaha saba laukika jJAna hai / usakI mokSamArga meM kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| munidIkSA laukika jJAna ke liye nahIM apitu AtmajJAna prApta karane ke liye lI jAtI hai / isaliye gaNadharAcArya kunthusAgara isa viSaya meM kahate haiM - samAcArapatra meM kyA hai ? vikathA hai - rASTrakathA, bhojanakathA, svIkathA, corakathA, inake alAvA samAcArapatroM meM kucha nahIM hai| ...AcAryoM ne kahA haiM ki pepara par3hane meM ApakA samaya vyartha calA gayA / (syAvAda kesarI - pRSTha 328) vihAra prazna - jaina sAdhu vihAra kaba aura kaise karate haiM ? samAdhAna - bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA) meM kahA hai - sUryake prakAzakA spaSTa phailAva aura usakI vyApakatA udyotazuddhi hai| candramA, nakSatra AdikA prakAza aspaSTa hotA hai aura dIpaka (TaoNrca. gADI ke heDalAITa) AdikA prakAza vyApaka nahIM hotaa| (jisase mArga meM sthita choTe-choTe jIvoM ko bacAnA asambhava hotA hai|) (1985, pRSTha 599) isalie mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - ___ astaM gate divAnAthe'thavA bhAnudayAvRte / vidheya gamanaM jAtu na satsukAryarAziSu / / 270 / / yato rAtrau mriyante vrajanenAdRSTigocare / paJcAkSA bahavastasmAnnazyedAdyaM mahAvratam / / 271 / / artha - yadi kaisA hI aura kitanA hI zreSTha kArya A jAya; tathApi sUrya asta honepara, athavA sUrya udaya hone ke pahale kabhI gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoMki rAtrimeM gamana karane se dRSTi ke agocara aise aneka paMcendriya jIva mara jAte haiM; jisase ahiMsA mahAvrata sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai / (pRSTha 41-42) yahI kAraNa haiM ki vigaMbara muni dina meM hI "pada vihAra" karate haiM, rAtri meM nahIM / (kauna kaise kise kyA de ? - pRSTha 15) una digaMbara saMtoM kA jaba saba prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga hotA hai taba vAhana kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA aura dasarI bAta yaha hai ki ve kisI bhI jIva ko dukha nahIM denA cAhate / agara vAhana meM savArI kareMge to nIce jamIna para calanevAle choTe-choTe jIva mara jAyeMge - una jIvoM kI rakSA nahIM ho pAyegI / isIliye pUrNa rUpa se sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke uddezya se saMta mahAtmA jIvana paryaMta ke liye (kisI bhI prakAra ke) vAhana meM baiThane kA, Ane-jAne kA tyAga kara dete haiM aura phira jIvana bhara paidala hI vihAra karate haiN| (kadama-kadama para maMjila (bhAga 4)- pRSTha 267) saba zAstroM sAra yahI hai ki sAdhuoM kA paidala vihAra hI jinasammata hai| ataH yAtrAdika ke vyAja (bahAne) pAlakIkA Azraya karanevAlA sAdhu apanI IryAsamitiko niyamase khaNDita karatA hai isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| (samyak cAritra cintAmaNiH-4/14-15, pRSTha 45-46) isalie kitanI bhI dUrI taya karanA ho, (jaina muni) hamezA paidala hI calate haiN| (saMta sAdhanA - pRSTha 9) kSuluka jI bhI vAhana kA prayoga nahIM karate haiN| (pRSTha 24) DolI Adi kA vidhAna to atyAvazyaka hone para kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI kabhI-kabhI- hamezA ke lie nahIM, ApattikAla meM alpa mArga taya karane ke lie, laMbe-laMbe vihAra aura roja-marrA ke lie nahIM / (AcArya - kar3ave saca ... ...............- 91 - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 :
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samIkSA - pRSTha 23) kSullaka siddhasAgara ko (AcArya zAntisAgara) mahArAja ne kahA thA -rala moTara se mata jAnA / isa Adeza ke prakAza meM ucca tyAgI apanA kalyANa soca sakate haiM, kartavya jAna sakate haiM / (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 360) ___A. vIrasAgara munirAja ke jIvana kI mArgadarzaka ghaTanA hai - eka dina sammedazikhara kI yAtrA meM jAte samaya unako 104 DigarI bukhAra A gayA / bahuta jora se ThaMDa laga rahI thI, zarIra kAMpa rahA thA / saMgha ke logoM ne DolI meM biThAkara le jAne kA prayAsa kiyA / parantu mahArAja ne DolI kA sparza taka nahIM kiyA / itane adhika bukhAra meM bhI paidala 12 mIla jAkara rUke / (gaNinI jJAnamatI gaurava graMtha - pRSTha 2/70) isI prakAra mahAtapomArtaNDa A. zrI. sanmatisAgara svAmI kI vRddhAvasthA (72 veM varSa) kA bodhaprada prasaMga hai - 15 apraila 2009 ke prAtaH jaba zirahaTTI ke zrAvaka apane gA~va padhArane hetu bAraMbAra nivedana karane lage to guruvara apane Asana se khar3e hue, kintu unheM kadama rakhane meM kaThinAI ho rahI thI / jaba unakA calane meM saMtulana bigar3ane lagA to unako nivedana kiyA gayA ki guruvara ! hamAre Agraha ko svIkAra kara DolI meM baiTha jaaie| gurujI bole - nahIM, yaha nahIM hogaa| ... maiM kabhI bhI DolI meM nahIM bailuuNgaa| jaba taka jaMghAbala hai taba taka hI merA jIvana hai / jisa dina jaMghAbala samApta ho jAegA, maiM cala nahIM sakU~gA, usa dina yaha tana chor3a duuNgaa| ... bahuta jarUrI huA to kisI ke hAtha kA sahArA le sakatA hU~, jar3a yA cetana vAhana kA prayoga bilkula nahIM / (anUThA tapasvI - pRSTha 373 vaccadi NarayaM pAo karamANo liMgirUveNa ||liNgpaahdd-9|| arthAt- jo muni kA liMga rakhakara bhI dUsaroM ke 'vivAha sambandha' jor3atA hai tathA khetI aura vyApAra ke dvArA jIvoM kA pAta karatA hai vaha ki muniliMga ke dvArA isa kukRtya ko karatA hai ataH pApI hai aura naraka jAtA hai| (pRSTha 686) tattvArthasUtra meM brahmacaryavrata ke aticAroM meM pahalA hI aticAra paravivAhakaraNa kahA hai| (7/28) ata: brahmacaryavrata kA dhArI zrAvaka bhI apane Azrita putra-kanyAoM ko chor3akara dUsaroM ke vivAha sambandha nahIM jor3atA hai| taba jo usase atyaMta zreSTha tathA kRta-kArita-anumodanA se abrahma ke tyAgI haiM aise maniAryikA-ailaka-kSullaka-kSullikA Adi tyAgI dUsaroM ke vivAha karAne athavA karavAne jaisA apane vrata ko naSTa karane vAlA jaghanya kArya kaise kara sakate haiM? muni bhI dIkSA de sakate haiM / prazna - kyA muni bhI dIkSA de sakate haiM ? samAdhAna - haaN| muni bhI dUsaroM ko manidIkSA de sakate haiN| mani prazAntasAgara dvArA likhita jinasarasvatI nAmaka pustaka meM aisA prazna uThAkara usakA nimna prakAra se samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| yathA - prazna 9 -kitane parameSThI dIkSA dete haiM ? uttara - tIna parameSThI / AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu / (pRSTha 100) tathAprazna 18- AcAryazrI (vidyAsAgara) ne kaunase parameSThI se munidIkSA lI thI? uttara - sAdhu parameSThI se / (pRSTha 58) zAstroM meM bhI muniyoM ke dvArA dIkSA diye jAne ke aneka ullekha milate haiN| jaise vAriSeNa muni ne apane mitra puSpar3Ala ko munidIkSA dI thii| * * * * * saMsArArNava dustaro'sti nicitaiH kamaiM: purA prANinA zakyaM nAstyapi pAragamya iti vai bhAreNa bhUtvA gurum / 374) vivAha prazna - vivAhayogya yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ke vivAha sambandha jor3anA yaha to bahuta bar3I samAjasevA hai| kyA sAdhU yaha kArya bhI nahIM kara sakate? samAdhAna - aSTapADa meM kahA hai - jo joDedi vivAhaM kisikammavaNijajIvaghAdaM ca / - kar3ave saca ..................- 93 - - kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 --
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tyAgenobhayabhedasaGga nitarAM yo'bhUdaho! nauriva pApAt pAtvaparigrahI sa suvidhiH tIrthakaro nirmalaH / / 7. paMcama kAla meM muni ? kyA kahatA hai Agama ? prazna - ye kar3ave saca par3hakara prazna uThatA haiM ki kyA isa paMcama kAla meM bhI zAstrokta AcaraNa karane vAle bhAvaliMgI muni hote bhI haiM ? samAdhAna - AcArya kundakundadeva aSTapAhuDa meM kahate haiM - bharahe dussamakAle dhammajjhANaM havei sAhussa / taM appasahAvaThide Na ha maNNai so vi aNNANI ||moksspaahudd 76 / / arthAt - bharatakSetra meM duHSama nAmaka paMcama kAla meM muni ko dharmyadhyAna hotA hai tathA vaha dharmyadhyAna AtmasvabhAva meM sthita sAdhu ko hotA hai aisA jo nahIM mAnatA vaha ajJAnI (mithyAdRSTi) hai| (pRSTha 651) aja vi tirayaNasuddhA appA jhAevi lahahi iMdattaM / loyaMtiya devattaM tattha cuA Nivvudi jaMti ||77 / / arthAt - Aja bhI ratnatrayase zuddhatA ko prApta hue manuSya (samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra se sahita bhAvaliMgI muni) AtmA kA dhyAna kara indra pada tathA laukAntika devoM ke pada ko prApta hote haiM aura vahA~ se cyuta hokara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiM / vizeSArtha - jo kahate hai ki isa samaya mahAvratI nahIM ve nAstika hai, una jinazAsana se bAgha samajhanA cAhiye / (pRSTha 652) maiM eka bAta pUchatA hU~ ki yadi Apako peTa kA oNparezana karAnA ho to kyA binA jAne cAhe jisase karA leMge? DaoNkTara ke bAre meM pUrI-pUrI tapAsa karate haiM / DaoNkTara bhI jisa kAma meM mAhira na ho vaha kAma karane ko sahaja taiyAra nahIM hotA / ... para dharma kA kSetra aisA khulA hai ki jo cAhe binA jAne-samajhe upadeza dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura use sunane vAle bhI mila jAte hai| (dharma ke dasalakSaNa - pRSTha 113) una ajJAniyoM ko paM. ratanacanda bhArilla calate phirate siddhoM se kar3ave saca ..................... - 95 guru meM satya kA bodha karAte haiM - "zAkhoM ke kathanAnusAra paMcama kAla ke anta taka bhI bhAvaliMgI muni hote rheNge| AcArya kundakundadeva ne pravacanasAra, niyamasAra evaM alpAhA meM jo nirdeza die haiM, ve saba paMcama kAla ke muniyoM ke lie hI die haiN|" (pRSTha 34) DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla dvArA sampAdita paM. ToDaramalakRta AtmAnuzAsana TIkA (zloka 33) meM kahA hai - cirakAlavartI mahAmuniyoM ke mArga para calanevAle ziSya (muni) Aja bhI pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiM / (pRSTha 31) ... abhI bhI munidharma ke dhAraka koI-koI jIva pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiM / (pRSTha 32) __zrI vIra nirvANa kalyANaka dina (saMvata 2469) ke avasara para rAjakoTa meM kAnajI svAmI ne kahA thA - sAdhu, arjikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA paMcama Are (paMcama kAla) ke aMta meM bhI AtmA kA bhAna karake ekAvatArIpanA prApta kareMge, to phira abhI kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? (arthAt ye muni Adi cAroM Aja bhI haiM / ) (svAnubhUtiprakAza-navambara 2008, pRSTha 6) paMcama kAla meM hae muni paMcama kAla ke jIvoM ko yaha bAta samajhAte haiM / (zrAvakadharmaprakAza - pRSTha 65) isase spaSTa hotA hai ki isa duHSama paMcama kAla meM bhI bhAvaliMgI muni hote haiM, aura ve apane chaThe /sAtaveM guNasthAna ke anusAra zAstrokta AcaraNa bhI karate haiM / bhale hI unakI saMkhyA alpa ho sakatI hai parantu unakA abhAva nahIM hai| isa satya kI svIkRti meM mahAna puruSArtha hai| muni kI pahacAna 100/1-? digaMbara jainoM ke lie - bAha-abhyaMtara parigraha rahita nigraMtha guru hai / (mokSamArgaprakAzaka - pRSTha 136) prazna - koI nagna manuSya muni hai yA nahIM yaha kaise jAnanA cAhie? samAdhAna - cAra bAhya cihnoM se muni jAne jAte haiM - . kar3ave saca ................ - 96
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1) Acelakya- sampUrNa parigraha kA tyAga, (2) kezaloca, (3) zarIra se nirmohatA aura (4) pIchI / ina cAra bAhya cihnoM se sahita muniyoM ke 5 mahAvrata, 5 samitiyA~, 5 indriyanirodha, 6 Avazyaka tathA kezaloca, Acelakya, asnAna, kSitizayana, adaMtadhAvana, sthitibhojana aura ekabhukta ye 7 vizeSa guNa aise 28 mUlaguNa aura 12 tapa tathA 22 parISaha jaya aise 34 uttaraguNa hote haiM / paM. ratanacanda bhArilla likhate haiM- "ina mUlaguNoM kA nirdoSa pAlana hI digambara munirAja kI bAhya pahacAna hai / uttaraguNa bhI yathAzakya pAlate hI haiM, para uttaraguNa muni kI kasauTI nahIM hotI / " ( calate phirate siddhoM se guru pRSTha 63 ) pUjyatA kA AdhAra 28 mUlaguNa pAlane vAle muniyoM ko jAne binA hI unakI upekSA aura anAdara karanevAle ajJAnI logoM ko unakI bhUla kA ahasAsa dilAte hue paM. ratanacanda bhArilla samajhAte haiM - munirAja 28 mUlaguNa evaM 13 prakAra ke cAritra kA nirdoSa pAlana karate haiM, ataH ve zrAvakoM dvArA vandanIya haiM / yadyapi muni ko vandana, namana Adi karAne kA bhAva hI nahIM, tathApi jo (aise) sacce guruoM ko vandana nahIM karatA, use guru kA avarNavAda karanevAlA hone se darzanamoha ( mithyAtva) kA baMdha hotA hai| (calate phirate siddhoM se guru - pRSTha 79) aTThAIsa mUlaguNa Adi sabhI guNoM kI pUrNatA hone para bhI jo puruSa yaha chala karatA hai evaM sandeha karatA hai ki amuka munirAja ko samyagdarzana nahIM hai aura samyagdarzana ke binA unheM kaise namaskAra kiyA jAye to vaha munitva se hI inkAra karanevAlA hai; kyoMki yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki apane sthUlajJAna se kisI ke samyagdarzana kA patA lagAyA jA sake / ataH samyagjJAna jaise amUrta atIndriya tattva kA patA kiye binA munirAja ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA jAyegA to phira loka ke sabhI sAdhu vandanIya nahIM raha sakeMge / isIlie munirAja meM jahA~ jinopadiSTa kar3ave saca 97. vyavahAradharma kI paripUrNatA pAyI jAye to ve avazya hI vandana ke yogya hote haiM; kyoMki vyavahArI kI gati vyavahAra taka hI hotI hai / koI kAraNa na dikhAyI dene para bhI kisI ke cAritra ke saMbaMdha meM sandeha karanA cAritra kA bahuta bar3A apamAna hai / ( pRSTha 80 ) isa prakAra se - tapasvijanoMke samyak cAritrameM dUSaNa lagAnA evaM unakI nindA karane se kaSAyavedanIya tathA jugupsA ke baMdha kAraNa hai / (harivaMzapurANa- 58/ 98, 104) jisako bAlabodha evaM sAmAnya zrAvakAcAra kA bhI jJAna nahIM hai, vaha bhI muniyoM ko nikaTa se dekhe jAne binA hI dhar3alle se unako dravyaliMgI aura cAritra se rahita kaha detA hai| are saccA sAdhu honA to siddha hone jaisA gaurava hai | isa garimAyukta mahAna pada ke sAtha khilavAr3a karanA apane jIvana aura jagata ke sAtha khilavAr3a karanA hai| aisA karanevAlA vyakti vAtsalya, upagUhana aura sthitikaraNa to dUra, apane prAthamika kartavya ko bhI nizcaya se nahIM jAnatA hai| kyoMki bhAvoM kI ? sthiti kevalIgamya hI huvA karatI hai| bAhara se to dravyaliMga hI dikhatA hai aura bAhya caryA bhI dikhatI hai, usI ke anurUpa pUjyatA- pUjA kI vyavasthA calatI hai / (pravacana nirdezikA - pRSTha 160) una sAdhuoM ko kisI se namaskAra karAne kI apekSA nahIM hotI, parantu mokSa kI prApti ke liye mumukSuoM ke dvArA ve svayaM hI namaskAra karane yogya hote haiM, mokSArthI unheM svayaM hI vandanA karate haiM / (calate phirate siddhoM se guru pRSTha 40 ) kyoMki aSTapAhuDa meM kahA hai - amarANa vaMdiyANaM rUvaM daTThUNa sIlasahiyANaM / je gAravaM karaMti ya sammatta vivajjayA hoMti / / darzanapAhuDa 25 / / arthAt - jo devoM se vaMdita tathA zIla se sahita tIrthaMkara paramadeva ke (dvArA Acarita muniyoM ke nagna) rUpa ko dekhakara garva karate haiM (unako praNAma Adi nahIM karate haiM) ve samyaktva se rahita (mithyAdRSTi) haiM / (pRSTha 43-44) kar3ave saca 98
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie kAnajI svAmI spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate the - jo nimrantha guruoM ko nahIM mAnatA, unakI pahacAna aura upAsanA nahIM karatA, usako to sUrya uge hue bhI andhakAra hai / (jinapUjana rahasya - pRSTha 52) ___ isalie paM. ratanacanda bhArilla kahate haiM - pUjyatA kA AdhAra to bAhara meM 28 mUlaguNoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karanA hI mukhya hai / ata: jo bhI 28 mUlaguNoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karate haiM ve saba pUjya hai| andara ke pariNAmoM kI pahacAna to sarvajJa ke sivAya kisI ko hotI nahIM hai; ata: 'dravyaliMga' zabda ko nindA ke artha meM nahIM samajhanA caahie| (calate phirate siddhoM se guru - pRSTha 81) / ata: yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki (dravyaliMgI aura) bhAvaliMgI muni kA nirNaya hama-Apa jaise alpajJa janoM se pare hai / hameM to muni ke dravya veSa aura bAhya AcaraNa ko dekhakara hI munimudrA ko pUjya mAnakara unakA yathocita satkAra karanA cAhiye / (pravacana nirdezikA - pRSTha 161) dravyaliMgI se vyavahAra dravyaliMgI aura mithyAdRSTi paryAyavAcI nahIM hai / inameM bahuta antara hai| dravyaliMga to jIva kI aNuvrata-mahAvratAdi rUpa bAhAkriyA hai, jo vyavahAra cAritra hone se vyavahAra se pUjya hai aura mithyAtva to jIva kI viparIta mAnyatA hone se nindya hai, tyAjya hai| ataH 'dravyaliMgI arthAta mithyAdRSTi' yaha bhrAnti nahIM rakhanA caahie| (kriyA, pariNAma aura abhiprAya - pRSTha 74-75) kyoMki caraNAnuyoga meM bAhyakriyA kI pradhAnatA hone se - "bhAvaliMga rahita dravyaliMga" bhI vandanIya kahA gayA hai / (pRSTha 77) paNDita ToDaramala ne svayaM (mokSamArga prakAzaka ke) AThave adhikAra ke caraNAnuyoga prakaraNa meM dravyaliMgI ko samyagdRSTi dvArA vandanIya kahA hai| (pRSTha 89) unakA mUla kathana nimna prakAra haiM yahA~ koI prazna kare - samyaktvI to dravyaliMgIko apane se - kar3ave saca ..................- 99 - hInaguNayukta mAnatA hai, usa (dravyaliMgI) kI bhakti kaise kare ? / samAdhAna - vyavahAradharmakA sAdhana dravyaliMgIke bahata hai aura bhakti karanA bhI vyavahAra hI hai / isaliye jaise - koI dhanavAna ho parantu jo kulameM bar3A ho use kula kI apekSA se bar3A jAnakara usakA satkAra karatA hai; usI prakAra Apa samyaktva guNasahita hai, parantu jo vyavahAradharmameM pradhAna ho use vyavahAradharmakI apekSA guNAdhika mAnakara usakI bhakti karatA hai, aisA jAnanA / (mokSamArgaprakAzaka - pRSTha 283-284) prazna - aise dravyaliMgI munirAja ke sAtha sacce zrAvaka ko kaisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie? uttara - yadi aThAIsa mUlaguNoM kA AcaraNa AgamAnukUla ho to dravyaliMgI munirAja ke lie kSAyika samyagdRSTi tathA paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka namaskArAdi vinaya vyavahAra tathA AhAradAna Adi kriyAyeM hArdika pariNAmoM se kare; kyoMki namaskAra Adi vyavahAra hai aura munirAja kA vrata pAlana bhI vyavahAra hai / sUkSma aMtaraMga pariNAmoM kA patA laga bhI nahIM sakatA kyoMki ve to kevalajJAnagamya hote haiM / vyavahArI janoM ke lie dravyaliMgI bhI pUjya hai| (guNasthAna vivecana - pRSTha 81) bra. yazapAla jaina kA yaha abhiprAya saba ke lie mArgadarzaka hai| kyoMki-caraNAnuyoga ke bhI niyama hote haiM, unako jAnakara vivekapUrNa AcaraNa rakhanA yogya hai, nahIM to mithyAtva kA doSa lagatA hai| (sarvajJapraNIta jaina bhUgola - pRSTha 67) niSkarSa -jinako 'calate phirate siddhoM se guru kahA jAtA haiM aise vartamAna ke jo muni '28 mUlaguNoM kA zAstrAnusAra pAlana karate haiM, ve yadi 'bhAvaliMga rahita' bhI ho taba bhI vandanIya haiM isa satya kI khoja karane ke bAda bhI yadi kriyA, pariNAma aura abhiprAya meM tAlamela nahIM hogA to ina bhAvoM kA phala kyA hogA yaha vicAra karake satya kA svIkAra karanA cAhiye / kyoMki nyAya kA vinaya honA hI .. - kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100/-.
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreyaskara hai| cAhe sArA vizva viruddha ho jAe, nyAyapatha se jJAnI nahIM Digate haiM / (aMtara-zodhana- pRSTha 72) yahI satya kI khoja karane kA yathArtha phala hai| prazna- parantu kabhI-kabhI kisI muni ke mUlaguNoM meM bhI doSa lagatA haiM aise muni ko kaise sacce muni mAne ? samAdhAna - bra. yazapAla jaina guNasthAna vivecana meM kahate haiM- jo uttaraguNoM kI bhAvanA se rahita ho aura kisI kSetra yA kAla meM kisI mUlaguNa meM atIcAra lagAveM tathA jinake alpa vizuddhatA ho unheM pulAka muni kahate haiM / pulAka muni vaise to bhAvaliMgI munirAja hI hote haiM parantu vratoM ke pAlana meM kSaNika alpadoSa ho jAte haiM; phira bhI yathAjAtarUpa hI haiN| (pRSTha 159) (dIkSA lete hI) cAritra kI zuddhatA ekasAtha pragaTa nahIM ho jAtI kintu kramazaH pragaTa hotI hai| (mokSamArga kI pUrNatA - pRSTha 94 ) bhAvaliMgI munirAja bhUmikA ke yogya (saMjvalana) krodhAdi kaSAya rUpa pariNata hote hue bhI unakA bhAvaliMgapanA (munipada) surakSita rahatA hai| (pRSTha 106) zaMkA- parantu yadi koI muni bhUmikA ke ayogya pratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi kaSAya rUpa pariNata ho jAye taba to unakA munipada chuTegA yA nahIM ? samAdhAna - hA~ ! utane kAla taka unakA bhAvaliMga chUTatA hai parantu... "mohodaya se abuddhipUrvaka zraddhA tathA cAritra guNoM ke pariNamana meM viparItatA A gayI hai / pariNAmoM kI zithilatA se guNasthAna gira gayA hai| tatkAla ve apane ko buddhipUrvaka saMbhAlane kA prayAsa karate haiN| dUsaroM ko kiMcit mAtra patA bhI na cala pAve, itane meM hI ve punaH sAtave guNasthAna praviSTa hokara pUrva anubhUta AtmAnanda kA rasAsvAdana bhI karane lagate haiN|" ( guNasthAna vivecana - pRSTha 82) arthAt tatkAla puna: bhAvaliMga ko punaH prApta kara lete haiM / ataH deva-zAstra-guru pUjana kI jayamAlA meM DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla ne jo bhAvanA prakaTa kI hai usake anusAra - jinavANI ke antartama ko, jina guruoM ne pahicAnA haiM / una guruvaryoM ke caraNoM meM, mastaka basa hameM jhukAnA haiM / kar3ave saca 1101.. phira bhI Apa cAho to kAnajI svAmI ke anusAra "parikSA to karanA, parantu jina - AjJA ko mukhya rakhakara karanA / sarvajJa kI AjJA mAnakara parIkSA karanA; akelI parIkSA karane jAoge to bhraSTa ho jaaoge| (jJAna-goSThI - pRSTha 32 ) gRhastha kA kartavya 28 mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karane vAle ina muniyoM ke prati gRhasthoM ke kartavya kA samyagbodha karAte hue paM. ratanacanda bhArilla kahate haiM - "jaba-jaba muniyoM kI AhAra caryA hetu nagara meM Ane kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, taba-taba gRhastha svayaM ke lie bhI aisA zuddha AhAra banAkara taiyAra rakhate haiM, jo muniyoM ke yogya ho aura muniyoM ke AhAra hetu Agamana ke kAla taka dvAra prekSaNa karate haiM, arthAt muniyoM ke Ane kI pratIkSA karate haiN|" (calate phirate siddhoM se guru pRSTha 48) "muni sahaja bhAva binA kisI pUrvasUcanA ke mudrikA bA~dhe dvAra para AyeM to gRhastha unakA navadhA bhakti pUrvaka par3agAhana karake AhAra hetu AhvAnana karate haiM tathA unheM AhAra karAkara svayaM bhojana karate haiN|" (pRSTha 48-49 ) paramAtmaprakAza (TIkA) meM kahA hai- AhAradAnAdika hI gRhasthoM kA parama dharma hai / (2/19*4, pRSTha 231) kyoMki satpAtradAna (AhAradAna) ke prasaMgase antarameM svayaMkI dharmakI prIti puSTa hotI hai / ata: he bhAI! pAtradAna kI mahimA jAnakara tU terI lakSmI kA sadupayoga kara / (zrAvakadharmaprakAza pRSTha 88 ) paM. ToDaramala ne kahA haiM - sacce dharmakI to yaha AmnAya hai ki jitane apane rAgAdi dUra hue hoM, usake anusAra jisa padameM jo dharmakriyA saMbhava ho vaha saba aMgIkAra kreN| (mokSamArgaprakAzaka- pRSTha 240 ) isalie dharmake premI jIva bhojanAdi sarva prasaMgameM premapUrvaka dharmAtmAko yAda karate haiM ki mere A~ganameM koI dharmAtmA athavA koI munirAja padhAre to unako bhaktipUrvaka bhojana dekara maiM bhojana karU~ / bharata cakravartI jaise dharmAtmA bhI bhojanake samaya rAste para Akara munirAjake kaDave saca -102
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamanakI pratIkSA karate the, aura munirAjake padhArane para parama bhaktipUrvaka AhAradAna karate the / (kAnajI svAmIkRta pravacana- zrAvakadharmaprakAza - pRSTha 45-46) dharma, dharmI jIvake AdhArase hai isalie jise dharmI jIvoMke prati prema nahIM, use dharmakA prema nahIM / (pRSTha 50 ) dhanavAn arthAt jisane abhI parigraha nahIM chor3A aise zrAvaka kA mukhya kArya satpAtradAna hai / ( zrAvakadharmaprakAza - pRSTha 48 ) isalie munirAjako athavA dharmAtmAko apane A~ganameM bhaktise AhAradAna karanA usa (gRhastha ) kA pradhAna kartavya kahA gayA hai| (kAnajI svAmIkRta pravacana zrAvakadharmaprakAza pRSTha 52 ) munirAja ko dekhakara samyagdRSTi zrAvaka kA manamayUra bhAvavibhora hokara vicAra karatA hai- aho dhanya ye santa ! dhanya Aja kA dina ki mere A~gana meM mokSamArgI munirAja padhAre / Aja to jItA-jAgatA mokSamArga mere A~gana meM AyA / aho ! dhanya yaha mokSamArga ! aise mokSamArgI muni ko dekhate hI gRhastha ko aise bhAva Ate haiM ki aho ! ratnatraya ko sAdhanevAle ina muni ko zarIra kI anukUlatA rahe aisA AhAra - auSadha deU~ jisase ye ratnatraya ko nirvighna sAdhe / ( kAnajI svAmI zrAvakadharmaprakAza pRSTha 54-55 ) jisa dina munike AhAradAnakA prasaMga apane A~ganameM ho usa dina usa zrAvakake AnandakA pAra nahIM hotA / zrIrAma aura sItA jaise bhI jaMgalameM muniyoMko bhaktise AhAradAna karate haiM / (pRSTha 55 ) dUsarI ora vartamAna ke nagaravAsI saba sAdhana-suvidhAoM ke hote hue bhI aneka nirarthaka bahAne banAkara AhAradAna karane se dUra rahate haiM / isalie A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiM - muniyoM kI do-cAra jayakAra kyA bola dI, ho gaI tumhAre kartavya kI itizrI / namaskAra kiyA aura cala die / tumane kevala svAMga race haiM bhakti ke / (ai belagAma ke ghor3e ! sAvadhAna pRSTha 69) hamArA saMgha yahA~ AyA hai, samAja ke kitane logoM ne cauke lagAe ? (dharmamaMgala (maI 2011 ) - pRSTha 15) are ! atithisatkAra ( AhAradAna) se vimukha honA sabase kar3ave saca 1103. bar3I daridratA hai / (suvidhi vacana parAga - akSaya jyoti (julAIsitaMbara 2004 ) - pRSTha 40 ) dAnazAsana meM kahA hai kisI uttama pAtra sAdhuke apane nagarameM Ane para yadi AhAradAna denA nahIM ho to loga bahAnA karate haiM ki Aja hamAre gharameM koI bImAra hai, (baccoM kI parikSAe~ cala rahI haiM, sAsa athavA bahu dUsare gA~va gaI hai, hamAre ghara mehamAna Aye hue haiM Adi kAraNoM se) Aja AhAra nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai ityAdi / AcArya kahate haiM ki pAtradAnameM isa prakAra bahAnAbAjI ThIka nahIM hai / sAdhuoMkA sadA saMtarpaNa ( par3agAhana) karanA cAhiye / yahI satpuruSoMkA kartavya hai / (8/52, pRSTha 194) dAna ke abhAva meM.... gommaTasAra karmakANDa-gAthA 801 ke anusAra jo manuSya samartha hokara bhI pratidina dAna karane kA udyama nahIM karatA hai use aneka duHkha aura dAridrya kA saMyoga karane vAle asAtAvedanIya karma pracura mAtrA meM bandha haiM / (pRSTha 687) isalie subhASita ratnAvalI meM kahA hai - varaM daridraM na ca dAnahInaM... / / 183 / / arthAt - daridrI rahanA acchA hai kintu dAnahIna hokara jInA acchA nahIM hai / bhikSA- bhojana se burA, vaha hai adhika jaghanya / ekAkI jisa anna ko, khAtA kRpaNa adhanya / / atithi-bhakti karatA nahIM, hokara vaibhava nAtha | pUrNa daridrI satya vaha, mUrkha ziromaNi sAtha || kahA bhI hai- dAna ke yogya saMpatti ke hone para tathA pAtra (muni) ke bhI apane gRhake samIpa A jAnepara jisa manuSya kI buddhi dAna karane ke lie utsAha ko prApta nahIM hotI hai, vaha durbuddhi khAnimeM prApta hue atizaya mUlyavAn ratnako chor3akara pRthivi ke talabhAga ko vyartha khodatA hai / (padmanandi paJcaviMzati:- 2/34, pRSTha 87) arthAt usakI saMpatti vyartha hai / apane karma ke anusAra kuttA bhI apane udara ko pUrNa karatA hai aura rAjA bhI apane udara ko pUrNa karatA hai / parantu prazaMsanIya manuSyabhava, dhana evaM kar3ave saca - 104
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viveka buddhi ko prApta karane kA yahA~ yahI prayojana hai ki nirantara pAtradAna diyA jAve / (padmanandi paJcaviMzatiH-2/41, pRSTha 89) sana 1933 meM A. zAntisAgara mahArAja ne byAvara meM varSAyoga kiyA thA / usa samaya rAyabahAdura seTha TIkamacandajI sonI gurubhakti se AkarSita hokara pratidina ajamera se byAvara Akara AhAra kI vidhi lagAte the / AhAra ke uparAMta ve pratidina svadhAma ko vApisa jAte the / aisI gurubhakti karane vAle virale hI bhAgyavAna hote haiM / (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 279) aho ! puNyAtmA jana jisake liye dUsare dezameM jAkara dAna dete haiM, saMyama ke AzrayabhUta usa pAtrake svayaM hI ghara A jAnepara tathA bahuta dhanake rahanepara bhI jo mUrkha dAna nahIM detA, vaha darbuddhi manuSya svayaM apane Apako ThagatA hai-durgatimeM DAlatA hai / (subhASitaratnasaMdoha-19/18,pRSTha 141142) jo gRhastha tapasviyoM ke lie prAsuka dAna nahIM detA hai usakA apanA peTa bharanevAle pazu se nizcayata: koI bheda nahIM hai| ... jo gRhastha svayaM ghara Aye hue tapodhana sAdhu ko bhakti se par3agAhatA nahIM hai vaha kubuddhi hAtha meM Aye hue cintAmaNi ratna ko nizcaya se chor3atA hai| jo gRhastha bhUkha lagane ke pUrva sAdhuoM kI AhAra kI velA meM unake Agamana kI pratIkSA karatA hai, vaha sAdhuoM kA lAbha nahIM hone para bhI puNya se saMyukta hotA hai| (amitagati zrAvakAcAra-9/21,27,30) isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki par3agAhana karanevAle sabhI zrAvakoM ko AhAradAna karane kA phala prApta hotA hai; sAdhu unake cauke meM Aye athavA nahIM bhI Aye, taba bhI / to bhI koI ajJAnI, mUrkha, kubuddhi, apaghAtI aisA phala jAnakara bhI dAna nahIM karatA to usake lobha kI va ajJAna kI kyA pUMchanA ? (jJAnAnanda zrAvakAcAra - pRSTha 38) ___ eka preraka ghaTanA hai - sana 1954 ke (jayapura) cAturmAsa meM lagabhaga sau cauke laga rahe the / AhAra ke samaya dIvAna jI ke mandira se mIla, do mIla taka cauke laga rahe the / zrAvakoM kI bhakti bahata hI vizeSa thii| isI saMdarbha meM eka dina kisI maMdira meM eka mITiMga huI jisameM aisI carcA calI ki - "yahA~ AcArya dezabhUSaNa jI mahArAja kA cAturmAsa hone se lagabhaga 100 cauke laga rahe haiN| saMgha meM sAdhu to cAra hI haiM - eka AcArya mahArAja, eka kSullaka jI aura do kSullikAeM / ye cAra ghara meM hI paha~cate haiM / zeSa logoM ke yahA~ phijUla kharca ho rahA hai / pUre cAturmAsa meM isa taraha yaha vyartha kA kharca ho jAyegA / ataH yadi sabhI cauke baMda karA diye jAyeM aura tIna cAra hI cauke lageM to kyA bAdhA haiM? yaha phijUlakharcI ke paise bacAkara kisI anya kArya meM kyoM na lagA diye jAyeM? ityAdi / " yaha carcA munibhakta vidvAnoM ke samakSa AI / taba unhoMne bhI Apasa meM mITiMga kara yaha javAba diyA ki- "hama loga AhAradAna kI bhAvanA se zuddha caukA banAte haiM / 10 baje apane-apane ghara ke bAhara khar3e hokara mahArAja kA par3agAhana karane se to hameM AhAradAna kA puNya mila hI jAtA hai jo ki eka rupayA ke hisAba se vyartha kharca nahIM hai / pratyata mahAna paNya baMdha kA kAraNa hai tathA pratidina hama logoM kA patA nahIM kitane rupaye kA phijUla kharca gRhasthAzrama meM hotA hI rahatA hai -ityAdi / " (merI smRtiyA~ - pRSTha 36) puruSArthasiddhayupAya meM kahA hai - gRhamAgatAya guNine madhukaravRttyA parAnapIDayate / vitarati yo nAtithaye sa kathaM na lobhavAn bhavati / / 173 / / arthAt - apane ghara ke sAmane Aye hue ratnatraya guNadhArI evaM amarasamAna vRtti se dusaroM para bojha bane binA AhAra karanevAle atithi muni ko jo AhArAdi dAna nahIM karatA hai, nizcaya se vaha lobhI kyoM nahIM hai? arthAt ghara ke sAmane Aye hue muni kA par3agAhana nahIM karane vAlA manuSya nizcaya se lobhI hI hai| yadi koI gRhastha saMsAra sAgara se pAra karAne vAle tyAgiyoM ko apane ghara meM AhAra diye binA vApasa bhejegA to vaha saMsAra se kaise pAra ho sakatA hai? arthAt vaha saMsAra se pAra nahIM ho sakatA / (dharmamArgasAra -174, pRSTha 158) isa saMsAra meM dhana prApta karanA atyanta kaThina hai / jinake pAsa dhana / kar3ave saca . .. . . . . . . . . . . .-105 - kar3ave saca .................... 106 ---
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, unameM dAna karane kI bhAvanA utpanna honA usase bhI kaThina hai / dAna karane kI icchA ho aura satpAtra kA samAgama ho jAye yaha saMyoga to mahAdurlabha hai / jina jIvoM ko aise suavasara prApta hote haiM phira bhI ve dAna meM pravRtti na kareM to unakA dhana vyartha hI hai / (sajanacittavallabha - pRSTha 38) isalie bhAvasaMgraha meM kahA hai - jaha jaha vaDai lacchI taha taha dANAI deha pattesu / ahavA hIyai jaha jaha deha viseseNa taha taha ya / / 568 / / arthAt - jaise jaise dhana kI vRddhi ho, vaise vaise satpAtroM ke lie diye jAnevAle dAna meM bhI vRddhi karate jAnA cAhie athavA jaise jaise dhana kI hAni ho vaise vaise vizeSa dAna denA caahie| jehiM Na diNNaM dANaM Na cAvi pujA kiyA jiNidassa / te hINadINadagga ya bhikkhaM Na lahaMti jAyaMtA / / 569 / / artha : jinhoMne satpAtroM ko dAna nahIM diyA, jinadeva kI pUjA nahIM kI, ve agale janma meM hIna, dIna, daridrI hote haiM / unakI itanI durdazA hotI hai ki mA~gane para bhI unako bhIkha taka nahIM miltii| kulIna manuSya apane ghara para Aye hue zatru ko bhI Asana, madhura vacana aura zakti ke anusAra bhojana-pAna dekara usakA satkAra karate haiN| taba aisA kauna mUDhabuddhi hogA jo bhojana ke samaya para apane dvAra para Aye hae muni kA par3agAhana nahIM karegA ? isalie karala kAvya meM kahA hai - jaba puNyayoga se ghara ke dvAra para atithi ho, taba cAhe amRta hI kyoM na ho, phira bhI use akele nahIM pInA cAhiye arthAt use pahale atithi ko dekara hI phira svayaM sevana karanA cAhiye / (9/2) isase viparIta jo zrAvaka munIzvaroM ko bhaktipUrvaka AhAradAna nahIM deMge, jinendrapUjA nahIM kareMge, paMcaparameSThiyoM ko vaMdana nahIM kareMge, unako mokSapada kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? arthAt unako mokSa mila hI nahIM sakatA / (jineMdra pUjece svarUpa - pRSTha 34-35 (hiMdI anuvAda)) ghara yA zmazAna ? munirAjoM ko AhAra denA to samAja kA ahobhAgya hai, kartavya hai| kar3ave saca ..................... 207-. (sarvajJapraNIta jaina bhUgola - pRSTha 166) isalie - samyagdRSTi ho, jaina ho aura use sAdhu ko AhAra dene kA pariNAma na Aye / yaha asambhava ! asambhava ! asambhava ! AkAza ke tAre nIce A sakate haiM, naraka upara jA sakate haiM, svarga nIce A sakate haiM lekina kabhI samyagdRSTi jaina ke andara yaha pariNAma nahIM A sakatA ki maiM sAdhu ko AhAra nahU~ aura jisake andara aisA pariNAma Aye to pakkA samajha lenA ki vaha jaina hai hI nahIM, kevala nAma mAtra kA jaina haiyA vaha baniyA (bhruupiyaa)hai| (nagnatva kyoM aura kaise - pRSTha 6) ata: saMcamI muni ko dekhakara jisake hadaya meM harSa utpanna na ho, unheM AhAradAna dene kI icchA utpanna na ho, vaha mithyAdRSTi hI hai yaha nizcaya karanA cAhie / padmapurANa meM kahA hai - jo durbuddhi manuSya AhAra ke samaya Aye hue atithi kA apane sAmarthya ke anusAra sanmAna nahIM karatA hai - use AhAra nahIM detA hai usake dharma nahIM hai| (padmapurANa25/112, bhAga 2 - pRSTha 140) isalie kAnajI svAmI kahate the - jisa ghara meM pratidina bhaktipUrvaka deva-zAstra-guru ke darzana-pUjana hote haiM, munivaroM Adi dharmAtmAoM ko AvarapUrvaka dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha ghara dhanya hai aura usake binA ghara to zmazAna-tulya haiN| (zrAvakadharmaprakAza - pRSTha 101) isalie yadi apane yahA~ zaddha ghI, bUrA va dUdha Adi padArtha na ho, aura saMyamI vratI kA lAbha ho jAve to niHsaMkoca bhAvase inake binA rukhA-sukhA (hI sahI) parantu aisA zaddha bhojana jo sahaja sAdhya ho, vaha vratI janoM ko dekara unake darzana, jJAna va cAritra kI vRddhi meM sahAyyaka honA cAhie / ina padArthoM kI upalabdhi na ho to bhI bhUlakara bhI pAtradAna ke lAbha se vaMcita nahIM rahanA caahie| (sAmAnya jainAcAra vicAra - pRSTha 117) balki yaha vicAra kare ki maiM to gRhastha haiN| mujhe nitya uttama-madhyama-jaghanya pAtroM ko dAna dene kA avasara milatA rahe, jisase yaha dhana pAnA bhI saphala ho / (pRSTha 128) kar3ave saca ........................ - 108 --
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aho! kevala AhAradAnako denevAlA mAnava jo phala prApta karatA haiM, vaha koTi suvarNake dAnase bhI niyamata: kadAcit bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai| (amitagati zrAvakAcAra-11/23) ata: bhAgyazAlI zrAvaka loga AhAra dene ke saubhAgya ke lie bar3A zrama karate haiM / AhAradAna kA saubhAgya unake lie ratnarAzi se bar3hakara hai| A. vidyAsAgara totA kyoM rotA? isa kavitA meM kahate haiM he Arya ! dAna denA dAtA kA kArya hai pratidina anivArya hai| yathAzakti, tathAbhakti ! mAna-sanmAna ke sAtha pApa ko puNya meM DhAlanA hai na ! (kavitA saMgraha - totA kyoM rotA ?) ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM isakA kAraNa kahA hai - gRhakarmaNApi nicitaM karma vimArTi khalu gRhavimuktAnAm / atithInAM pratipUjA rudhiramalaM dhAvate vAri / / 114 / / arthAt - nizcaya se jisa prakAra jala rakta ko dho detA hai usI prakAra gaharahita-nirgrantha muniyoM ke lie diyA haA AhAra Adi dAna gRhasthI saMbaMdhI kAryoM se upArjita pApakarmoM ko bhI naSTa karatA hai / dAnasaMbaMdhita aise upadezoM ke dvArA AcAryazrI (AdisAgara aMkalIkara) gRhasthoM ko nitya karma ke prati prerita karate the (akSaya jyoti (jUlAI-sitaMbara/2004) - pRSTha 24) dAna meM sAvadhAnI pApoM ko nAza karane vAlI isa pavitra AhAradAna vidhi meM vartamAna meM kucha kuprathAoM se malinatA utpanna huI hai / aneka sthAnoM meM mandira/kSetra - kar3ave saca ..................-109 - ke dhana se, AhAradAna phaMDa vA candA ikaThThA karake athavA sAmUhika caukA lagAyA jA rahA hai / yaha paddhati AgamAnukUla nahIM hai / tatvArthasUtra ke anugrahArtha svasyAtisoM dAnam 10/28 / isa sUtra kI TIkA karate hae A. vidyAnandi kahate haiM - dasare ke dhana (dravya) ko denA to dAna nahIM hai kyoMki A. umAsvAmI ne dAna ke lakSaNa meM apane dhana (dravya) kA parityAga karanA aisA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / (tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-7/38/1, pustaka 6-pRSTha 650) isa kathana ke anurUpa hI gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI ke jIvana kA eka saMkalpa prAraMbha se rahA hai ki 'AhAra meM kabhI saMsthA ke dAna kA eka paisA bhI nahIM laganA cAhie aura na hI sAdhu ko apane AhAra ke lie zrAvakoM se kahanA cAhie / (cAritra candrikA - pRSTha 41) yazastilaka camyU meM bhI kahA hai - muniko aisA bhojana nahIM denA cAhie... jo bheMTase AyA ho / (arthAta kisI aura vyakti ne maniyoM ko dene ke lie diyA ho / ) (uttarakhaNDa - 749, pRSTha 264) ji. sa. 1/147 ? isalie AhAradAna mandira, paMcAyata vA munisaMgha sevA samiti Adi ke dravya se athavA AhAradAna phaMDa vA candA ekatrita karake athavA do-cAra loga milakara sAmUhika caukA lagAkara nahIM apitu apane vaiyaktika dravya se hI karanA cAhie / vaha AhAradAna bhI naukaroM ke athavA kisI anya ke dvArA nahIM karAkara parivArajanoM ke sAtha svayaM apane hAthoM se hI karanA cAhie / Alasa, pramAda athavA vyastatA ke kAraNa svata: dAna nahIM karake dUsare se karavAnA yaha paravyapadeza nAmaka aticAra hai| paravyapadeza kA artha hai - apanI vastu dUsare se dAna meM dilavAnA athavA dusare dAtAra kI vastu svayaM dAna meM denA / (tIrthaMkara banane kA mantra - pRSTha 35) vartamAnakAlameM zrAvakajana phala Adi vastu yA rupayA dUsare bhAvakoM ko de dete haiN| isa abhiprAya se ki ve vaha vastu yA usa dhanase dravya kharIda kara muniyoM ko AhAradAnameM de deN| yaha ... kar3ave saca .......................-110 -
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paddhati sadoSa hai / dAtA yadi aise dravyakA dAna detA hai, to yaha paravyapadeza doSa hai / (zrAvakadharmapradIpa - pRSTha 195) kahA bhI hai - dUsare dAtA ke deya dravya kA arpaNa kara denA arthAta dUsare ke padArtha lekara svayaM de denA (jaise - vartamAna meM jo caukA lagAtA hai, aneka loga usake cauke meM sabjiyA~, phala, dUdha, ghI Adi lAkara dete haiM aura caukevAlA vyakti athavA dUsare loga AhAra dete haiN|) athavA mujhe kucha kArya hai,tU dAna kara denA, yaha paravyapadeza hai| athavA yahA~ dUsare dAtA vidyamAna haiM, maiM (akelA hI) yahA~ dAtA nahIM hU~ arthAt AhAradAna denevAle yahA~ dUsare loga bhI to haiM, maiM hI kyoM karU~ ? yaha kaha denA bhI paravyapadeza ho sakatA hai / (tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra7/36, pustaka 6 - pRSTha 646) totA kyoM rotA? meM kahA hai - para padArtha ko lekara para para upakAra karanA dAna kA nATaka hai, corI kA doSa AtA hai| isa viSaya meM gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI kA udAharaNa mArgadarzaka hai - unakI AhAra vyavasthA evaM saMgha vyavasthA meM kabhI kisI kameTI kA, maMdira ke dAna kA, cande se ikaTThA kiyA huA paisA nahIM liyA jA sakatA hai aisA unakA kaTTara niyama hai| (cAritra candrikA - pRSTha 157) dhanalAbha yA kisI prayojana siddhi kI apekSA se dravyAdika ke upArjana ko nahIM tyAgatA saMtA (AhAradAna karane kA) yogya ho rahA bhI dUsare ke hAtha se dAna dilAtA hai isa kAraNa yaha paravyapadeza mahAn aticAra hai / jo kArya svayaM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kisI roga, sUtaka, pAtaka Adi kA pratibandha nahIM hote hae bhI usako dasaroM se karAte phiranA anucita hai| (tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-7/36, pustaka 6 - pRSTha 646) athavA svayaM AhAra na dekara naukara-cAkaroM se dilAnA (tathA naukaroM se banavAkara svayaM denA) yaha anAdara nAmaka aticAra kA hI - kar3ave saca ...................-111 - rUpAntara hai / (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra-121, pRSTha 221) isalie (caukA athavA) bhojana banAne ke liye naukara mata rakhanA / (kacha to hai - pRSTha 230) dAnazAsana meM kahA hai - dAsIke (athavA naukaroMke) hAthase dilAyA huA AhAra dAtAke liye doSakAraka hI hai / (6/13, pRSTha 130) prabodhasAra meM kahA hai - jo dAna naukara-cAkaroM ke hAthase dilAyA jAtA hai vaha tAmasa dAna kahalAtA hai| (3/51, pRSTha 205) yazastilaka campU meM kahA hai - jo kArya dUsaroM se karAne lAyaka haiM, yA jo bhAgyavaza ho jAte haiM unako chor3akara (AhAradAna, sAdhu ke sAtha vihAra, devapUjA Adi) dharma ke kArya, svAmI kI sevA aura santAna kI utpatti ko kauna samajhadAra manuSya dUsareM ke hAtha saupatA hai ? jo apanA dhana dekara dUsaroM ke dvArA dharma karAtA hai, vaha usakA phala dasaroM ke lie hI upArjita karatA hai isameM sandeha nahIM hai / (uttarakhaNDa 755-56) mUlAcAra pradIpa-440 ke anusAra - dAsa-dAsI arthAt naukaroM se dilAyA huA AhAra grahaNa karane se vaha muni bhI dAyaka doSa se daSita ho jAtA hai / (pRSTha 68) ata: muniyoM ko bhI naukaroM ke hAtha se dilAyA jAnevAlA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / kauna kaba de? vartamAna meM aura eka bahata bar3A doSa sarvatra ho rahA hai-paMcAyata vA AhAra samiti ke dvArA zrAvakoM ko caukA lagAne ke lie divasa niyata kiye jA rahe haiN| yaha paddhati bhI AgamaviruddhahI hai| kaI jagaha paMcAyata dvArA cauke lagAne kI kramavAra sUci banAI jAtI hai / usa sUci ke anusAra gRhasthoM ko niyata dina cauke lagAne hI par3ate haiM anyathA unheM daMDita kiyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha meM mUlAcAra pradIpa meM kahA hai - saMyatAnAgamAn dRSTvA rAjacauryAdijAbhayAt / janairyaddIyate dAnamAcchedya doSa eva saH / / 398 / / artha - muniyoM ke Agamana ko dekhakara rAjA yA coroM ke bhaya se (paMcAyata athavA AhAra samiti ke bhaya se) jo logoM dvArA muniyoM ko dAna diyA jAtA hai, use Acchedya doSa kahate haiM / arthAt yadi muniyoM ko AhAradAna kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM doge to hama tumhArA dhana luTa leMge (daMDita kareMge) yA tumheM (jAti se) nikAla deMge / isa prakAra ke Dara se Darakara AhAra denA Acchedya doSa hai / (pRSTha 61) sAdhu to atithi arthAt tithiyoM ke bandhana se mukta aura aniyata AhArI hote haiN| unakA AhAra kisa tithi ko kisake ghara hogA yaha nizcita karane kA samAja ko adhikAra nahIM hai| AcArasAra meM kahA hai - velAdivasamAsatuvarSAdi niyamena yat / yatibhyo dInamAnAnnaM prAbhRtaM parikIrtitam / / 8/28 / / arthAt - hama muniyoM ko amuka samaya para AhAra deMge, amuka dina AhAra deMge Adi prakAra se kAlanirdhAraNa karake niyata samaya para jo muniyoM ko AhAra denA hai use prAmRta doSa kahate haiN| isalie yadi dAtAra paMcAyata ke dvArA nirdhArita dina prasannatA se bhI dAna detA hai, to bhI vaha grahaNa karanA muniyoM ke lie doSakAraka hI hai| sAdharmI zrAvakoM ko dharmamArga meM Age bar3hate dekhakara hameM prasanna honA caahie|... dasarI bAta yaha hai ki dharma meM kisI ko baMdhana nahIM hai, ApakI icchA hai to dvArApekSaNa (par3agAhana) karo / pAtra kI vaiyAvRtti (AhAradAna) kebhAva se hI Apako phala kI prApti ho jAegI, pAtra mile yA na mile / (kartavya bodha - pRSTha 14-15) vighna kA phala paMcAyata kI anujJA ke binA bhI AhAradAna karane ke uddezya se kisI kI apane ghara sAdhuoM kA par3agAhana karane kI icchA hone para bhI yadi paMcAyata, AhAra samiti athavA anya koI use rokatA hai - manA karatA hai to dAna karane kI usakI icchA meM vighna karane se rokane vAle vyakti ko tattvArthasUtra ke vighnakaraNamantarAyasya / 6/27/ isa sUtra ke anusAra antarAya karma kA pracura mAtrA meM Asrava hotA hai / dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye jA raheM AhAradAna kI anumodanA karane ke bajAya jo unakA kisI bhI kAraNa se virodha karatA hai, usa durbuddhi ke lie A. vIrasenasvAmI kahate haiM ki pAtradAna kI anumodanA se rahita jIva samyagdRSTi nahIM ho sakate / (dhavalA pustaka 1, 1/1/85 - pRSTha 329) arthAt AhAradAna kA virodha karanevAle- kisI kA caukA banda karane ke lie kahanevAle loga spaSTa rUpa se mithyAdRSTi hI hote haiM tathA usase upArjita pApa ke phala se unako bhaviSya meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM ravaNasAra meM kahA bhI hai - khaya-kuTTha-mUla-sUlA, lUya-bhayaMdara-jaloyara-kkhisiro / sIduNha vAhirAi, pUyA-dANaMtarAya-kammaphalaM / / 36 / / arthAta - kSayaroga (TI.bI.), kuSTharoga, mUla vyAdhi, lUtA-vAtaroga, bhagaMdara, jalodara, netra roga, sira ke roga, zIta, uSNa va zItoSNa se utpanna sannipAta pittajvara Adi vyAdhiyA~ ye saba pUjA-dAna Adi dharma kAryoM meM kiye gaye antarAya karma kA phala hai / (pRSTha 21-22) itanA hI nahIM - jo mUrkha dAna, dharma, tapa, jJAna, pUjA Adi meM vighna karate haiM, ve avazya hI narakoM ke duHkha bhogate haiM / (praznottara zrAvakAcAra-4/50) ThIka bhI hai - jo anya logoM ke dharmAcaraNa meM bAdhA DAlate haiM unhe dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya sabake aMtarAya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / (varAMga caritra-4/103, pRSTha 79) samrATa zreNika pUrvabhava meM sumitra nAma ke rAjA the / usa samaya unhoMne suSeNa muni kA AhAra apane hI ghara ho isalie sabhI nagaravAsiyoM ko munirAja kA par3agAhana karane se manA kara diyA thA / dUsaroM ko par3agAhana karane ke lie manA karane se upArjita pApa ke phala svarUpa zreNika ke bhava meM use suSeNa ke jIva kuNika ke dvArA bandIvAn hokara asahya duHkha bhogane par3e the / (zreNika caritra) ata: kabhI bhI kisI ko caukA lagAne se athavA par3agAhana karane se manA nahIM karanA cAhie / apane ghara athavA kisI viziSTa vyakti ke ghara hI sAdhu kA AhAra karavAne ke lie bhI aisI nIca vRtti nahIM karanI cAhie / sAdhu kA AhAra kisa dina kahA hogA isakA nirNaya sAdhu kI vidhi para - kar3ave saca ..................-113 - - kar3ave saca ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 114 -
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura apane-apane puNya para chor3a denA cAhie / apanI zakti ke anusAra nitya-pratidina dAna dete hue mahAmuniyoM kI jo pUjA kI jAtI hai use bhI nityamaha (nityapUjA) samajhanA caahie| (AdipurANa-38/29, bhAga 2 - pRSTha 242) arthAt - aSTadravya se pUjA karane ke bAda muniyoM kA par3agAhana karane para nityapUjA kI pUrNatA hotI hai| isa vyAkhyAna ke anusAra zrAvakoM ko cAhie ki ve saba pratidina apane-apane ghara ke sAmane svayaM par3agAhana kareM aura par3agAhana karanevAle dUsare zrAvakoM ke AhAradAna kI bhI prasannatA se anumodanA kareM / isaprakAra anumodanA karane se unako kRta ke puNya sAtha-sAtha anumodanA karane kA bhI puNya milatA hai kIje zaktipramANa A. pAyasAgara kahate the - samRddhi meM dAna dene kA utanA mahattva nahIM hai, jitanA dAridrya meM thor3A bhI dAna denA gauravapUrNa haiM / (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 509) sampatti kA abhAva vAstavika dAridraya nahIM hai| sampatti hokara bhI atithisatkAra (dAna) nahIM karanA hI saccA dAridraya hai| (kurala kAvya- 9/9) jinakA jIvana jA rahA, binA diye munidAna / nirarthaka unakA jInA, nahIM dharma kA nAma / / prazna - hamAre pAsa thor3I sampatti hai to dAna kahA~ se kareM? uttara - bhAI ! vizeSa sampatti ho to hI dAna ho aisI koI bAta nahIM aura tU use tere saMsAra ke kAryoM meM kharca karatA hai yA nahIM? to dharma kAryoM meM bhI ullAsapUrvaka thor3I sampatti meM se terI zaktipramANa kharca kara / dAna ke binA gRhasthApanA niSphala hai / are ! mokSa kA udyama karane kA yaha avasara hai / usameM sabhI rAga na chUTe to thor3A to rAga ghaTA / mokSa ke lie to sabhI rAga chor3anA par3egA / yadi dAnAdi ke dvArA thor3A rAga bhI ghaTAte tujhase nahIM banatA to tU mokSa kA udyama kisa prakAra karegA? (zrAvakadharmaprakAza - pRSTha eka mahilA ne prazna pUchA thA ki mokSamArga kI zurUAta kahA~ se hotI hai ? to A. bharatasAgarajI mahArAja ne usakA uttara diyA thA ki mokSamArga kI zurUAta to tumhAre cUlhe se hotI hai / saba sunate hI raha gaye / taba unhoMne kahA ki jisa mahilA ke ghara meM cUlhe para zuddha bhojana zuddha bhAvanAoM se AhAradAna kI bhAvanA se banAyA jAtA hai usa ghara ke sadasyoM meM deva-zAstra-guru ke prati samarpitatA AtI hai, kaSAya kama hotI jAtI hai / ata: mahilAyeM apane hI karmoM se svarga-mokSa kA dvAra khola sakatI haiM / eka mahilA jaina zAstroM meM varNita niyamAnusAra zuddha bhojana taiyAra kara apane aura parivArajanoM ke svarga aura mokSa kA mArga khola sakatI hai / aura vahI mahilA kandamUloM ko pakAkara naraka aura nigoda kA dvAra khola letI hai / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 123) samyaktva kaumudI meM kahA haiM - ghara para Aye hae zatra ko bhI snehapUrNa dRSTi, premapUrNa vacana, Asana aura zakti ke anusAra bhojana-pAna denA caahiye| (samyaktva kaumudI-525, pRSTha 247) zatru ke sAtha bhI jaba aisA sajjanocita vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai taba jagadvandhu muniyoM ke sAtha kyA usase bhI zreSTha vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jAyegA ? uddiSTa tyAga kisakA ? mUkamATI mahAkAvya : adhyAtmavRSTI meM kahA hai - pApAMcI karansI puNyAta badalaviNyAce AhAradAna he mahattvapUrNa sAdhana Ahe. (pRSTha 171) arthAt pApoM kI karansI (noTa/saMcaya) puNya meM badalane kA AhAradAna yaha mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai| isalie- gRhastha apanI bhakti ke anusAra sAdhu ke saMyama-sAdhana ke anukUla AhAra karAkara apane ko dhanya mAnate haiM / (calate phirate siddhoM se guru - pRSTha 49) usI prakAra dAtAra pAtra kI bImArI yA kisI bhI paristhiti ke anusAra munirAja ko davA Adi de sakatA hai| vaise bhI uddiSTatyAga vrata dAtAra ke nahIM, muniyoM ke hotA haiN| (pRSTha 50) phira bhI zrAvaka ko pAtra kI bImArI kA patA laga jAye aura pAtra se binA kucha kahe unake lie zuddha auSadhi Adi evaM tadanukUla AhAra banAtA hai to isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| - kar3ave saca ... ......116 - kar3ave saca
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lagatA hai kintu pazcAta vaha hitakara ho jAtA hai| isa bAta ko anadekhA karake jo muniyoMkA virodhI rahatA hai, usakA zAstrajJAna bhI viSake tulya hai, kyoMki vaha saMsArake duHkhoMkA hI kAraNa hai / (kArtikeyAnuprekSA (TIkA) - pRSTha 351) (pRSTha 66) digambara muni yadi mana-vacana-kAya evaM kRta-kAritaanumodanA se rahita arthAt navakoTi se rahita hokara 'nigraMthoM ke lie' bane hue (samAdeza) AhAra ko lete haiM to unake lie vaha AhAra 'nirdoSa AhAra' hai / (pRSTha 68) aise nirdoSa AhAra ko hI uhiSTa rahita AhAra kahate haiN| isase haTakara uddiSTa AhAra isa zabda kA kucha bhI artha nahIM hai| (pRSTha 76) tAtparya yahI hai ki jo muni aparigrahI haiM. zarIra se moharahita haiM. 28 mUlaguNoM kA ucita prakAra se pAlana karate haiM, una para niSkAraNa zaMkA nahIM karake unakA yathocita vinaya karate hae pratidina yathAzakti AhAradAna karanA caahie| tabhI to paM. ratanacanda bhArilla kahate haiM ki cAra roTiyoM ke lie (sAdhuoM kI) parIkSA nahIM karanA cAhie / (calate phirate siddhoM se guru - pRSTha 147) yadi kisI sAdhu meM kvacit koI doSa dikhatA bhI hai to unheM Agama ke anusAra vinayayukta namra va madhura zabdoM meM samajhAkara usakA upagUhana karate hue vAtsalya se unakA sthitikaraNa karane kA bhI yathAzakti prayatna karanA caahie| yahI samyagdarzana kI pahacAna, parIkSA aura saccI prabhAvanA bhI hai / jo jinadeva ke isa upadeza ko svIkAra karate haiM usa samaya muhartamAtra ke lie bhale hI unheM vaha upadeza kaTu sarvAGgAjanitA tathA sadasi yA yAtaH samAnAM tatiM kalyANI madhurA jagatpriyaramA srotasvinI te sugI / saMkhyAtItasurairnarairapi tathA citraM! zrutA prANibhiH sA sampratyapi rAti buddha-suvidheH haMsAn matiM nirmalAm / / 8. upasaMhAra tarka nahIM kutarka apanI sukhalolupatA kA samarthana karane ke liye kadAcit koI ina zAstrapramANoM ko caturtha kAla kI bAte kahakara vartamAna meM inako anupayogI khegaa| parantu tarkoM ke nakalI sikke se satya kI sampadA kharIdI nahIM jA sktii| jo tarka Agamaviruddha hote haiM, ve vAstava meM tarka nahIM kutarka haiN| jo samIcIna viSayameM kutarka kara visaMvAda upasthita karatA hai vaha alpAyuSI hotA hai, evaM parabhavameM narakAdi durgatimeM jAkara duHkha bhogatA hai| (dAnazAsanam3/104, pRSTha 62) Agama trikAla satya hai / Agama kA artha hai - A yAne Apta (bhagavAn),ga yAne gaNadhara aura ma yAne muni / isI krama se Aye hae siddhAnta ko Agama kahate haiM / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 42) Agama, siddhAnta ye to traikAlika satya, zAzvata haiN| inako koI mUrkha hI badalane kI ceSTA kara sakatA hai / satya ko jhuThalAne kI koziza karoge to svayaM jhuThalAye jAoge / satya ko jhUTha aura jhUTha ko satya sAbita karane ke jitane prayAsa hai ve sabhI anarthaka prayAsa hai| (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 36-37) yathArtha Agamakathita bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karanA mAna kaSAya hai| upAsaka saMskAra se ... | zaMkA :-kisa vaktA ke dvArA diyA gayA upadeza zravaNa karanA cAhiye ? samAdhAna :- paM. ToDaramalakRta mokSamArgaprakAzaka meM kahA hai -jo jinAjJA | mAnane meM sAvadhAna hai, use nigraMtha suguru ke hI nikaTa dharma sunanA | yogya hai, athavA una suguruhI ke upadeza ko kahanevAlA ucita zraddhAnI zrAvaka ho to usase dharma sunanA yogya hai| . kar3ave saca .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 -- ... kar3ave saca .......................... - 118 -
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa kAryoM ko na chor3anA aura kahI haI bAta ko nahIM mAnanA mAna kaSAya hai| (tattvArthamaJjUSA-dvitIya khaNDa - pRSTha 466) ___ isalie vezyA kI taraha alpakAla AkarSita karake phira vaMcanA karanevAle una kutarkoM ko chor3akara isa vAstavikatA ko jAnanA cAhiye ki ye sabhI zAstra bhI paMcamakAla meM hI likhe gaye haiM / api ca, sAdhuoM ke 28 mUlaguNa prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ke samaya jo the ve hI 28 mUlaguNa aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya bhI the aura ve hI 28 mulagaNa aba bhI haiM tathA paMcamakAla ke anta taka hone vAle sabhI bhAvaliMgI muniyoM ke bhI hoNge| inameM trikAla meM bhI parivartana nahIM ho sktaa| jinavANI kI bhakti eka bAra AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja ne kahA thA, "hama eka akSara bhI Agama ke viruddha nahIM bolate haiN| jinadharma jinavANI meM hai| usa jinadharma meM tumheM sarva padArtha prApta hoNge| jinavANI ke anusAra pravRtti karanA caahie|" prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai, paristhiti dekha kara tathA logoM ko anuraMjita karane ke lie logoM ke mukha se aisI bAta nikala jAyA karatI hai ki ye zAstra purAne jamAne meM likhe gaye haiM, Aja kI sthiti dUsarI hai| Aja ve race jAte haiM to unakA rUpa dUsarA hotaa| aisI Agama ke viSaya meM AcArya mahArAja kI zraddhA nahIM thii| unakI avicala zraddhA thI ki jo kucha Apokta Agama meM likhA hai, vaha sarvajJa kI vANI hone se pUrNatayA satya, nirdoSa tathA abAdhita hai| AcArya mahArAja kA prANa Agama hai, usake viruddha na ve eka zabda boleMge, aura na viparIta pravRtti hI kreNge| itane bar3e AcArya kI namratA kI koI sImA hai jaba ve kahate the, "yadi hameM eka bAlaka bhI Agama lAkara batAyegA, ki hamane bhUla kI hai, to hama tranta apanI bhUla ko sudhaareNge|" eka bAra mahArAja ne kahA thA, "yadi hama Agama ke viruddha boleMge, to doSa lgegaa| isase hama sadA Agama ke anukUla hI kheNge|" satya mahAvrata kI bhAvanA meM anuvIcibhASaNa arthAt Agama paramparA ke anusAra kathana karane kA jo ullekha A. umAsvAmI ne kiyA hai. vaha Adeza unake hRdaya meM sadA vidyamAna rahatA thaa| (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 212-213) sarvajJake dvArA dharmake vyAkhyAnameM kahe gaye vacana satya haiM, isase bhinna rAga-dveSase dUSita hRdayavAle kisI alpajJake vacana satya nahIM haiN| isIliye jisa jIvakI buddhi sarvajJake vacanoMmeM bhramako prApta hotI hai (arthAt zAstra para zraddhA nahIM hotI hai) vaha atizaya pApI hai, athavA vaha bhavya hI nahIM hai / (padmanandi paJcaviMzatiH-7/1, pRSTha 138) jo muni zAstroM meM aura municaryA meM parivartana /sudhAra karane kI bAta karatA hai, vaha durbuddhi Agama kA avinaya karatA hai aura dharmAtmAoM ke pratikUla hotA hai| tathA ina mahApApoM ke kAraNa atyanta nIca kilviSa jAti ke devoM meM utpanna hotA hai / aise muni ko santa taruNasAgara prazna karate haiM - "kauna kahatA hai ki mahAvIra 'AuTa-oNpha-DeTa' ho gaye?" "mahAvIra Aja bhI 'apa-TU-DeTa' hai|" (krAMtikArI sUtra - pRSTha 61) yadi muniyoM ke sampUrNa parigraha tyAga, zarIrasaMskAra tyAga aura yathAlabdha bhojana inako purAnI bAte kaha kara koI sudhAraka bananA cAhatA hai to use muniyoM kI nagnatA bhI caturtha kAla kI hajAro varSa purAnI bAta hai aisA vicAra karate hue nagna veSa bhI dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / yadi kisIko zAstrokta AcaraNa karanA pasanda nahIM hai to muni banane kI koI jabaradastI to hai nhiiN| parantu munipada meM rahakara zAstraviruddha vartana karanA, usakA samarthana aura pracAra karanA durgati kI prApti kA kAraNa hone se aisA karanA yatkiMcit bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki zudra laukika evaM bhautika svArthoM ke lie siddhAntoM ko apanI icchA ke anusAra tor3amor3a kara prastuta karanA yaha akSamya aparAdha hai| kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA haijiNavayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAleduM asakkamANo vi / vavahAreNa vi aliyaM Na vadadi jo saccavAI so||398|| - kar3ave saca ...................-119 - ... kar3ave saca ....................120/
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha - jaina zAstroM meM kahe hue AcAra ko pAlanemeM asamartha hote hue bhI jo jina vacanakA hI kathana karatA hai, usase viparIta kathana nahIM karatA, vaha (hI) satyavAdI hai| bhAvArtha - jaina siddhAntameM AcAra AdikA jaisA svarUpa kahA hai, vaisA hI kahanA / aisA nahIM ki jo apane se na pAlA jAye, lokanindAke bhayase usakA anyathA (viparIta) kathana kare / (pRSTha 296) mahAvIra ne jina jIvana mUlyoM kI sthApanA kI thI, ve zAzvata haiM: unhoMne jisa satya kA udghATana kiyA thA, vaha anAdi ananta hai / mahAvIra aura unakA darzana Aja bhI atyanta prAsaMgika hai| (maiM sikhAne nahIM, jagAne AyA hU~ - pRSTha 79) gRhasthAzrama kA pApa jo phala detA hai, manipada me raha kara kiyA huvA pApa usase bhayAnaka phala detA hai / kyoMki jo jitanI adhika U~cAI se giratA hai, use utanI hI adhika coTa paha~catI hai| isalie tattvajJAnI ko cAhie ki vaha apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra Agama badalane kA prayatna karane ke bajAya Agama ke anusAra apanI mAnyatA banAe / jinavANI-jinAgama kI bAta sunanA - sunAnA / parantu paMcamakAla athavA paristhiti kI Ar3a lekara municaryA meM mRdutA lAne kI ahitakArI bAta na kahanA cAhie aura na sunanA cAhie / isI meM sabakA kalyANa hai| tyAga nahIM bhog| nauvIM pratimA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA zrAvaka (bhI) vastra aura bhikSApAtra ko chor3akara bAkI ke samasta parigrahoM kA tyAga kara detA hai| (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (uttarArdha)-pRSTha 740) gaNadharAcArya kunthusAgarakRta isa kathana ko bhUlakara jo sAdhuvezadhArI naeNpakIna, mobAIla, moTara Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, cAhe ve svayaM apane pAsa rakhe athavA saMghastha zrAvakoM ke pAsa rakhe, usameM unakI mUrchA aura svAmitva hone se vaha unakA hI parigraha hai| jaise koI apane pAsa adhika dhana nahIM rakhakara baiMka me rakhatA hai, parantu usakA svAmitva usake pAsa hI rahatA hai, vaise hI saMghastha zrAvakoM ke pAsa rakhI huI vastuoM kA svAmI vaha sAdhu hI hotA hai| api ca, moTara'' kar3ave saca ... 121 mobAIla Adi dUsare ke nAma se kharIdakara, apane Apako nirdoSa dikhAne kA nATaka karane se parigraha ke doSa ke sAtha-sAtha vaha mAyAcArI ke doSa se bhI lipta hotA hai| anagAra dharmAmRta (TIkA) meM kahA hai - chor3a sakane yogya sabhI prakArake parigrahoMko chor3a denA cAhie / bAlakI nokake barAbara bhI chor3ane yogya parigrahako apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA caahie| apane pAsa na rakhanese aisA Azaya nahIM lenA cAhie ki svayaM na rakhakara kisI dUsareke adhikArameM rakha de jaisA ki Ajakala sAdhu saMgha moTara rakhate haiM aura use kisI saMghastha zrAvakako sauMpa dete haiN| yaha parigrahakA tyAga nahIM hai, usakA bhoga hai| (pRSTha 303-304) tyAga na kara saMgraha kare, viSaya bhoga saMsAra / avandya aise saMta ko, bAra-bAra dhikkAra / / bagulA bhagata tapa aura cAritra se camakane ke bajAya paMcama kAla aura hIna saMhanana kI ADa lekara roja ghI-tela Adi lagAkara-lagavAkara camar3I camakAne meM hI dhanyatA mAnanevAle evaM "zramaNatA pAne ke uparAnta kisI bhI prakAra kI kamI anubhUta nahIM honA caahie|" isa sUtra ke anusAra rukSa-snigdha, ThaMDA-garama, namaka-masAloM se sahita-rahita jaisA mile vaisA zuddha bhojana samatA aura prasannatA se grahaNa karane ke bajAya cauke meM jAkara garamA-garama padArtha banavAkara adha:karma se AhAra utpanna karanevAle jihvAlolupa manuSya sAdhuveSa lekara aise zobhAyamAna ho rahe haiM jisa prakAra koI bagulA eka pA~vapara khar3A hokara nirantara bholI-bhAlI machaliyoM ko phaMsAkara dhanya hotA aho ! kalikAlakA yaha mahAna Azcarya to dekho ki aise bagulA bhagata apane Apako sadguru samajhakara bhole-bhAle logoM ko jora-zorase upadeza denekA bar3hiyA svAMga racAte haiN| AcArya guNabhadra AtmAnuzAsana meM kahate haiM - janA ghanAzca vAcAlA: sulabhAH syurvRthotthitAH / .... kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .--122 -
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie gaNadharAcArya kanthasAgara kahate haiM - sAdhu ko viSayabhogoM se sarvathA virakta evaM alita aura asaMspRSTa rahanA cAhiye / sAtha hI Arambha aura parigraha se bhI sarvAtmanA dUra hI rahanA cAhiye / (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (pUrvArdha)- pRSTha 146) dhyAna rakhiye bandhuoM ! jainAgama meM samyakcAritra ko hI pUjya kahA gayA hai / isake abhAva meM tIna kAla meM bhI pUjyatA nahIM A sakatI / (pravacana-prameya - pRSTha 56) Apake guru kI pahacAna ADambaroM se nahIM hai| Apake garu kI pahacAna nirIhavatti evaM nispRhabhAva se hai| (iSTopadeza-sarvodayI dezanA - pRSTha 244) isalie A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiM - graMthakAra muni kI zobhA jJAna se nahIM apitu cAritra se mAnate haiM / (sajanacittavallabha - pRSTha 4) kyoMki cAritra se rahita kevala bAhya nama veSa mAtra se koI muni nahIM kahalAtA / (pRSTha durlabhA hyantarAdrAste jagadabhyujihIrSavaH / / 4 / / arthAt - jo upadezaka vAcAla honese bahuta bolate hue bhI arthahIna athavA anarthakArI hI upadeza karate haiM (jinadharma kA upadeza nahIM dekara kumArga kA kathana karate haiM, kudeva-kuzAstra-kugurukI prazaMsA karanevAlI kathAe~ kahate haiM) ve to pracura mAtrAmeM prApta hote haiM kintu jo svayaM mokSamArga meM pravRtta hokara dayArdracitta hote hae anya jIvoMkA saccA kalyANa karanevAlA sadapadeza (jinadharmakA kathana) karate haiM aise sadguru kaThinatA se hI prApta hote haiN| (pRSTha 45) kahA bhI hai - guravo bahavaH santi ziSya vittApahArakAH / guravo viralA: santi ziSya santApahArakAH / / arthAt - ziSyoM ke dhana kA apaharaNa karanevAle guru to bahuta hote haiM / parantu ziSyoM ke karma rUpI santApa ko dUra karanevAle guru bahuta kama hI hote haiN| adharmAtmA rAha dikhAne vAle hI Aja gumarAha kara rahe haiM / isa viparIta paristhiti ko dekhate hae zabdoM ke bAdazAha A. puSpadantasAgara ke aMtaraMga kI pIr3A dhadhakate hue aMgAroM kA AbhAsa dilAtI huI isa prakAra prakaTa huI thI - jo apane Apako dharmAtmA mAnate haiM, sAtha samajhate haiM, tathA viSayabhogoM ke AkaNTha meM DUbe rahate haiM, ve saMsAra ke sabase jyAdA khataranAka loga haiN| jo apane Apa ko dharmAtmA mAnate haiM una para jarA-sA pAnI kA chITA DAla do, (tatkAla naeNpakIna se pocha leMge) taba Apako patA cala jAyegA ki ve dharmAtmA haiM yA adharmAtmA ? jinake andara jarA bhI sahana karane kI kSamatA nahIM AyI hai, jo bhogoM se mukta nahIM hue haiM unheM maiM dharmAtmA kaise kahU~? (adhyAtma ke sumana - pRSTha 41-42) jo muniveSa dhAraNa karake bhI rAgabhAva ko puSTa karate haiM, indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM, viSaya-bhogoM se Asakti karate haiM ve kevala veSamAtra se hI muni haiM / aise muniyoM ke saMsAra kA kabhI anta nahIM ho sakatA / (sajanacittavallabha - pRSTha 6) - kar3ave saca .................... 123-. AcArya tIrthaMkara vANI ke prasAraka, anekAnta ke premI tathA pApabhIru hote haiM / kahI jinavANI kI prarUpaNA meM skhalana na ho jAye isake liye ve satata sajaga rahate haiM / ataH unake vacanoM ko tIrthakara kI vANI ke samAna satyatattvaprarUpaka mAnanA cAhiye / (jJAnAMkuzam - pRSTha 91) hitazatru aura hitaiSI bRhat dravyasaMgraha meM AcArya kA varNana kiyA hai - dasaNaNANapahANe vIriyacArittavaratavAyAre / appaM paraM ca jaMjar3a so Ayario muNI jheo / / 52 / / arthAt - usa AcArya kA dhyAna karo jo darzanAcAra aura jJAnAcAra kI mukhyatA sahita vIryAcAra aura zreSTha tapAcAra meM svayaM bhI tatpara rahate haiM tathA anya (ziSyoM) ko bhI lagAte haiN| isalie A. suvidhisAgara kahate haiM - AcArya banane ke bAda apane ratnatraya ke sAtha-sAtha dUsaroM ke ratnatraya ko bhI nibhAnA par3atA hai / (akSaya jyoti (aktUbara 2009) - pRSTha 20) AcArya kA AcaraNa dekhakara hI ziSya AcaraNa karate haiM / ataH nirdoSa AcAroM kA paripAlaka AcArya hI - kar3ave saca ............. ........124 :
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bacAtA hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha usakA hitaiSI nahIM apitu hitazatru saMgha aura zAsana kI maryAdA kA saMvAhaka ho sakatA hai / (akSaya jyoti - (jUlAI-sitaMbara/2004) pRSTha 27) isalie - AcArya aisA koI kArya nahIM karate ki jisase nirgranthoM meM graMthiyA~ (doSa) utpanna ho / (jyortimaya nirgrantha - pRSTha 74) vAstava meM apane ziSya ko parISaha-jaya sikhAnA, zithilAcAra se dUra rahane kI zikSA denA aura AtmAnuzAsita banAnA; yahI AcArya kI saccI karuNA va saccA anugraha hai / (AtmAnveSI - pRSTha 97) parantu jinake kaMdhoMpara nirgrantha maniyoM se AgamAnasAra caryA karavAne kI jimmedArI hai aise kaI AcArya bhI apane ziSyoM ke Agamaviruddha kriyAoMpara aMkuza lagAne ke bajAya ziSyalobha se bar3A saMgha banAkara athavA bahuta dIkSAe~ dekara bar3A AcArya banane ke lAlaca se aise unmArgagAmI ziSyoM ko daMDita bhI nahIM karate haiN| ve yaha vicAra nahIM karate haiM ki saccA guru vaha hotA hai jo ki ziSya ke doSoM ko dUra karake use uttamottama guNoM se vibhUSita karatA hai| parantu jaba guru hI bhaktoM kI galatI para cuppI sAdha legeM, taba phira zramaNa saMskRti kI rakSA va bhaktoM kA kalyANa kaise ho pAegA ? (divya upadeza bhAga-6 - pRSTha 16) jo AcArya apane ziSya ke doSoM ko dekha karake kahatA nahIM vaha AcArya usa ziSya kA zatru hai / (syAdvAda kesarI - pRSTha 243) isalie jJAnArNava meM kahA hai - dharmadhvaMse kriyAdhvaMse susiddhAntArthaviplave / apRSTairapi vaktavyaM tatsvarUpaprakAzane ||9/15 / / arthAt - jahA~ dharma kA nAza ho, kriyA bigar3atI ho tathA samIcIna siddhAnta kA lopa ho usa jagaha samIcIna kriyA aura siddhAnta ke prakAzanArtha binA pUche bhI vidvAnoMko bolanA cAhie kyoMki yaha satpuruSoMkA kArya hai| (pRSTha bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA bhI hai - jibbhAe vi lihaMto Na bhadao jattha sAraNA Nasthi / pAeNa vi tADito sa bhaddao jattha sAraNA asthi / / 483 / / arthAt - jo guru ziSyake doSoM kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA, vaha jihvAse madhura bolane para bhI bhadra nahIM hai| aura jo guru doSoMkA nivAraNa karatA haA pairase mAratA bhI hai vaha bhadra (hitakArI) hai| (pRSTha 368-369) guNabharidaM jadi NAvaM daLUNa bhavodadhimmi bhijaMtaM / kuNamANo ha uvekkhaM ko aNNo haja Niddhammo ||1490 / / arthAt - guNoMse bharI (muni rUpI) nAvako saMsAra-samudra meM DUbate hue dekhakara yadi koI usakI upekSA karatA hai (use bacAne kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai) to usase bar3A adhArmika dUsarA kauna hogA? (pRSTha 695) saMgati logiga saddhArahio caraNaviNo taheva avavAdI / vivarIo khalu tacce vajjevvA te samAyAre / / 338 / / arthAta - jo zramaNa laukika hai, zraddhArahita hai, cAritravihIna hai, apavAdazIla haiM, vaha tattva meM (sAdhutvase) viparIta hai, ataH usake sAtha sAmAcArI (saMsarga) nahIM karanA cAhie / ataH mokSArthI zramaNako apanese gaNAdhika yA samAna guNa (AcAra) vAle zramaNake sAtha hI sAdhu ko saMsarga rakhanA caahie| (nayacakko - pRSTha 170-171) ata: jaisA ki bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA hai - vAsatthasadasahassAdo vi susIlo varaM khu ekko vi / jaM saMsidassa sIlaM dasaNaNANacaraNANi vaDdati / / 356 / / saMjadajaNAvamANaM pi varaM khu dujaNakadAdu pUjAdo / sIlaviNAsaM dujaNa-saMsaggI kuNadi Na du idaraM / / 357 / / arthAt - pArzvastha arthAt cAritrameM zudra pati lAkha bhI hoM to unase eka bhI sazIla yati zreSTha hai jo apane saMgIke zIla, darzana, jJAna aura isa kArya meM use kucha kaThora vyavahAra bhI karanA par3e, jo usa samaya ziSya ko pratikUla bhI dikhatA ho to bhI isase ziSya nArAja hogA athavA saMgha chor3akara jAyegA aisI cintA karake ziSya ko caritrahIna hone se nahIM kar3ave saca .. . . . . . . . . . . 125/ kar3ave saca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 .
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAritrako baDhAtA hai| Apako usIkA Azraya lenA caahie| gAthA meM Agata pArzvastha zabda jo cAritrameM kSudra haiM una sabake upalakSaNake lie hai| ___ saMyamIjana mujha cAritrahInakA tiraskAra karate haiM ata: maiM pArzvastha Adi cAritrahIna muniyoMke pAsa rhuuN| aisA manameM vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki durjanake dvArA kI gaI pUjAse saMyamIjanoMke dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna zreSTha hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki durjanakA saMsarga zIlakA nAzaka hai kintu saMyamIjanoM dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna zIlakA nAzaka nahIM hai| (pRSTha 298) pAMDitya kA dUSaNa ye saba bAte bahuta acchI haiN| parantu badalatI paristhiti ko dekhakara unameM parivartana karanA cAhiye, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye kyoMki zramaNa dharma sarvAza evaM sArvakAlika satya hai| zAzvata dharma meM yatkiMcit bhI badalAva saMbhava nahIM hai| dharma meM badalAva AMzika satyatA kA nidarzaka hotA hai| saccA dharma kabhI AMzika satya nahIM hotA hai| mithyA pravRtti ko dUra karake kalyANakArI bAtoM kA pracAra karanA hI saccA sudhAra hai| Aja viSayalolupI loga dharmamArga ko chor3akara patanakArI kriyAoM meM pravRtti ko sudhAra kA kArya kahate haiN| anyAya pakSa kA poSaNa pAMDitya kA dUSaNa hai, bhUSaNa nahIM / sarvajJa ke dvArA bhASita padArthoM meM saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya rUpa pariNAma kA nAma mithyAtva hai / (mUlAcAra pUrvArdha - pRSTha 200) isalie kahA hai - jaina muni apanI bAta nahIM kahatA / jo apane mana kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha jaina sAdhu nahIM haiM / jaina muni apanI bAta nahIM, jinendra bhagavAna kI bAta kahatA hai / (A. zAntisAgara caritra - pRSTha 68) jo loga svayaM ke likhe (aura kahe) hue ko to satya mAnate haiM aura pUrvAcAryoM kI bAtoM ko galata ThaharAte haiM aise loga niHsaMdeha jaina saMskRti kA hrAsa karane vAle haiM / (prajJA pravAha - pRSTha 5) kyA jamAnA kharAba hai? eka dina mahArAja ke sAmane yaha carcA calI ki Aja kA jamAnA kharAba hai. zithilAcAra kA yuga hai| purAnA raMga DhaMga badala gayA, ata: mahArAja ko bhI apanA upadeza naye DhaMga kA denA cAhie / mahArAja bole - "kauna kahatA hai jamAnA kharAba hai| tumhArI buddhi kharAba hai, jo tuma jamAne ko kharAba kahate ho / jamAnA to barAbara hai| sUrya pUrva meM udita hotA thA, pazcima meM asta hotA thA, vahI bAta Aja bhI hai| agni uSNa thI, jo Aja bhI uSNa hai| jala zItala thA, so Aja bhI zItala hai| putra kI utpatti strI se hotI thI, Aja bhI vahI bAta hai| gAya se bachar3A pahale hotA thA, yahI niyama Aja bhI hai / ina prAkRtika niyamoM meM koI bhI antara nahIM par3A hai, isase aba jamAnA badala gayA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| jamAnA barAbara hai| buddhi meM prahapanA A gayA hai| ata: use dUra karane ko | svaccha karane ko, pApAcAra ke tyAga kA upadeza denA Avazyaka hai|" (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 127) "samIcIna dharma - satya kI paramparA anAdi-ananta hotI hai| use deza-kAla kI paridhi meM bA~dhA nahIM jA sakatA / " (devanandi uvAca - pRSTha 198) isa satya kA sabake sAmane prakAzana honA nitAnta Avazyaka lokaruci nahIM lokakalyANa ko dekhakara upadeza parantu jo kevala vyavahAra ko hI jAnatA hai aura usakA hI upadeza detA hai, use ziSyoM ko upadeza dene kA adhikAra sarvathA nahIM mAnA gayA hai| (dharma ratnAkara-9/18, pRSTha 166) AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki "jo vaktA zrotAoM kI icchAnusAra upadeza detA hai, vaha kalikAla ke aMga sadRza hai| (arthAt atizaya svArthI aura duSTa hai|) mArgadarzaka sanmArga kA darzana karane meM prazaMsA prApti ke badale kalyANa ko vizeSa rUpa se vicAratA hai|" (cAritra cakravartI pRSTha 214215 se uddhRta) A. zAntisAgara mahArAja Agama ke sAmane lokAcAra ko koI mahattva nahIM dete the / (pRSTha 480) kyoMki yogasAra prAbhUta meM kahA hai - - kar3ave saca ............. ........128 / kar3ave saca . ... . . . . . . . . . . .-127 -
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hitvA lokottarAcAraM lokAcAramupaiti yaH / saMyamo hiyate tasya nirjarAyAM nibandhanam ||6 / 13|| arthAt - jo yogI lokottara AcAra ko chor3akara lokAcAra ko apanAtA hai, nirjarA kA kAraNabhUta usakA saMyama kSINa ho jAtA / (pRSTha 120 ) samAja kA durbhAgya yadi Apa jainadharma aura jaina samAja kI saccI unnati dekhanA cAhate haiM to Apako sadA zAstra-vAkyoM para dRr3ha rahanA Avazyaka hai / parantu vartamAna paristhiti kucha aisI bana cukI hai ki zAstrAnusAra municaryA kA pAlana evaM gRhastha dharma kA saccA upadeza denevAlA muni zreSTha nahIM mAnA jA rahA hai, balki ve muni zreSTha kahe jA rahe haiM jo municaryA kI bali car3hAkara bhI adhika se adhika bhIr3a evaM paisA ikaThThA kara sakate haiM tathA kharca kara sakate haiM / samAja meM jJAna aura saMyama ke bajAya bhIr3a aura paisA ikaThThA karane kI kSamatA ke AdhAra para sAdhuoM kA mUlyAMkana kiyA jA rahA hai, yaha samAja kA durbhAgya hI samajhanA cAhiye / yathArtha meM to puNyazAlI ve nahIM jo bhautika dravyoM ko prApta kara unake upayoga meM hI apane jIvana ke amUlya kSaNoM ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| ve jIva to navIna pApakarma kA hI baMdha kara rahe haiN| puNyazAlI ve haiM jo apanI AtmA ko ratnatraya dharma ( tapa evaM tyAga) se pavitra kara rahe haiM / (tattvasAra tattvadezanA pRSTha 8) mithyAdRSTi kArttikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai - dosasahiyaM pi devaM jIvahiMsAi saMjudaM dhammaM / gaMthAttaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu kuddiTThI / / 318 / / artha - jo doSasahita devako, jIvahiMsA Adise yukta dharmako aura parigrahameM pha~se hue guruko mAnatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai / bhAvArtha - jo apaneko sAdhu kahate haiM kintu jinake pAsa hAthI, ghor3e (moTara Adi vAhana), jamIna-jAyadAda aura naukara-cAkara vagairaha vibhUtikA ThATa rAjA-mahArAjAoMse kama nahIM hotA, aise 1129. kar3ave saca parigrahI mahantoMko dharmaguru mAnatA hai, vaha niyamase mithyAdRSTi hai| (pRSTha 225 - 226 ) pAtrakesarI stotra-41 meM kahA hai jinamata meM vastra, pAtra Adi parigraha kA grahaNa niSiddha hai / asamartha logoMne sukhakAraka mAnakara usake grahaNa kI kalpanA kI hai / zAstroM meM spaSTa rUpa se ullikhita ina bAtoM ko jo svIkAra nahIM karatA usake lie bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA haipadamakkharaMca evaM pi jo Na rocedi suttaNiddiddhaM / sesaM rocaMto vi hu micchAdiTThi muNeyavvo ||38|| arthAt - Agama meM kahA eka bhI pada vA akSara jise nahIM rucatA, zeSa zAstra meM ruci - zraddhA hote hue bhI nizcaya se use mithyAdRSTi hI jAnanA / (pRSTha 76) usake lie labdhisAra meM kahA hai - micchattaM vedaMto jIvo vivarIyadaMsaNo hodi / Naya dhammaM rocedi hu mahuraM khu raso jahA jurido / / 108 / / artha- mithyAtva kA vedana karanevAlA jIva viparIta zraddhAnavAlA hotA hai / jaise jvara se pIr3ita manuSya ko madhura rasa nahIM rucatA hai vaise hI mithyAdRSTi dharma (zAstrAnusArI upadeza aura AcaraNa) nahIM rucatA / ( pRSTha 96 ) sarpa Dasyo taba jAniye rucikara nIma cabAya / karma isyo taba jAniye jinavANI na suhAya // jo sacce deva, sacce guru, sacce dharma aura jinavacanameM sandeha karatA hai vaha midhyAdRSTi hai / ( kArttikeyAnuprekSA- 323 pRSTha 229) azraddhAnakA eka kaNa bhI AtmA ko dUSita karatA hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA pRSTha 76) Agama pramANa para zraddhA honA hI samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa hai / isalie samyagdRSTi jIva zAstroM meM saMpUrNa zraddhA rakhatA hI hai / kintu jo manuSya zAstroM para zraddhA karane ke bajAya unakA khaMDana karane kA vyartha prayatna karatA hai use narakAyu kA Asrava hotA hai / tattvArthasAra meM kahA hai jinasyAsAdanaM sAdhu samayasya ca bhedanam / / 4 / 32 / / AyuSo nArakasyeti bhavantyAsrava hetava: / / 4 / 34 // - kar3ave saca 130
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvanA zubha dIkSA lekara bahudoSapUrNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhase Arambha aura parigrahase sambandha nahIM rakhUgA / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA (TIkA)-1828, pRSTha 816) isa saMkalpa ko bhUla kara jo sAdhu bAhya prapaMco meM saMlagna haiM ve lokottara (muni) pada ko prApta karake bhI laukika rUpa haiN| svapada prApti kA ekamAtra bheSa jinamudrA hai| use prApta kara netA-abhinetAoM ke tulya va unameM hI nahIM lagAnA cAhie / (svAnubhava taraMgiNI - pRSTha 40) __ kahA bhI hai - vijJApana vaha karate haiM jinheM apanI sAdhanA para vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 178) aise pracAraka vyakti se kabhI dharma kI prabhAvanA nahIM ho sakatI / prabhAvaka vahI hotA hai, jo svayaM dharma se prabhAvita ho / (puruSArtha dezanA - pRSTha 105) dharma dikhAvA, ADaMbara, camatkAra meM nahIM hai, vaha AtmA meM janme vizvAsa meM hai aura kahIM nahIM / (vidyAdhara se vidyAsAgara - pRSTha 1/115) isalie dharma kI prabhAvanA zAstrokta caryA karane se hI hotI hai. na ki patrikAe~, phleksa, sarvadharmasaMmelana, sar3akoM para pravacana Adi bar3e-bar3e ADambara karake vizeSa kharca karane se / bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikA (sAmAyika pATha) meM kahA hai - na saMstaro bhadra ! samAdhisAdhanaM na lokapUjA na ca saMghamelanam / yatastato'dhyAtmarato bhavAnizaM vimucya sarvAmapi bAhyavAsanAm / / 23 / / arthAt- saMstara, pUjA, saMgha-sammilana, nahIM samAdhi ke sAdhana / ataH dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki pratiSThA-prasiddhi se sAdhu kI pahacAna nahIM huA karatI / jo vyakti bAhya prabhAvanA mAtra ko dekhakara prabhAvita ho jAte haiM ve abhI vyakti kI parIkSA se anabhijJa haiM / abhI unheM adhyayana karane kI AvazyakatA hai| (svAnubhava taraMgiNI - pRSTha 60) prabhAvanA kA virodha nahIM hai, kintu prabhAvanA ke nAma para tyAga aura aparigraha ke sidAntoM kI bali car3hAne ko virodha hai / sanAtana jaina dharma kar3ave saca ... -131 kI vAstavika prabhAvanA parigraha ke tyAga kI pUjA se hI ho sakatI hai, laukika hAni-lAbha kA khAtA dekhakara vratoM ke prati azraddha aura mUr3hatAgrasta janoM ke sAtha samajhaute karake nahIM / siddhAnta meM samajhaute kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hotii| A. puSpadantasAgara uvAca - satya akelA hotA hai isalie satya ke saMghaThana nahIM hote| jhUTha ke saMghaThana hote haiM, isalie vaha bhIr3a ke sAtha rahatA haiM / satya bahumata kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, AcaraNa aura anubhUtI kI apekSA rakhatA hai / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 201) tathApi samprati meM katipaya vidvAn viparIta AcaraNa kara rahe haiM / ve kahate kucha haiM aura karate kucha haiM / zAyada unakI aisI mAnyatA haiM ki zAstra hamAre lie nahIM, dUsaroM ke lie haiM / (prazna Aja ke - pRSTha 43) zabda hI nahIM cAritra bhI bolatA hai| isalie kojAgirI pUnama, navavarSadina, holI Adi manAnA, AnandayAtrA, praznamaMca, kavisaMmelana, garabA, bhaktoM se hAsyAlApa, vyApArika pratiSThAnoM tathA manoraMjana ke sthAnoM ko bheMTa denA, vyApArika-sAMsArika viSayoM para carcA, maMtra-taMtra-yaMtra, vAstuzAstra, maMdira ke bajAya saDakoM para pravacana karanA, pravacana ke nAma para jainetaroM kI kahAniyA~ bolanA Adi duSkarmoM se loga jor3ane ke icchuka sAdhuveSadhAriyoM ke liye muni namisAgara mahArAja kA vaktavya cintanIya haiM / unhoMne kahA thA - "jo svayaM dharma se patita hokara tathA use (arthAt dharma ko) dUra pheMka kara dUsare ke kalyANa kI bAta socate haiM, ve bhUla meM haiM / svayaM dharma para ArUr3ha hokara hI jinadharma kI prabhAvanA ho sakatI hai|" (cAritra cakravartI - pRSTha 522) samyagdarzana ke zeSa sAta aMgoM ko bhUlakara kevala prabhAvanA kI hI TimakI bajAne ke icchuka gRhasthoM ko bhI isase bodha lekara sanmArga para calate hue saccI sva-para prabhAvanA karanI cAhie / kyoMki - satya kI prabhAvanA tabhI hogI, jaba tuma svayaM apane jIvana ko satyamaya banAoge | cAhe tuma akele hI kyoM na raha jAo, janatA satya kA cunAva apane Apa kara legI / (samagra khaNDa 4 (pravacanAmRta) - pRSTha 51) ...- kar3ave saca /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise sva-para ghAtaka vaktA ke prati A. vidyAsAgara viracita totA kyoM rotA ? isa kavitAsaMgraha kI 'giragiTa' yaha kavitA atizaya samarpaka prabhAvanA kA upAya jinadharma kI prabhAvanA kA eka upAya jinadharma ke tattva aura unakA vAstavika svarUpa jana-jana taka pahu~cAnA yaha hai / jinavANI kA abhyAsa evaM prasAra sabhI ke lie atyanta kalyANakArI hai / isalie samAja ke vidvAnoM, kAryakartAoM tathA dAniyoM ko aisA kArya karanA cAhie, jisase alpa athavA ucita mUlya meM yathArtha tathA manana karane yogya sAhitya kA prakAzana sambhava ho sake tathA vaha sarvatra sulabhatA se upalabdha ho ske| ataH he bhavyAtman ! pravacana bhakti karanA sIkho, pravacana nahIM / (zrutArAdhanA (2008) - pRSTha 66) AdhyAtmika-saiddhAntika pravacana karane ke bAvajUda bhI saMghama ko grahaNa nahIM karatA (usakA pAlana nahIM karatA) vahI saMsAra kA sabase bar3A mahAmUrkha / (amRta kalaza - pRSTha 161-162) A. vibhavasAgara bhI gurumaMtra dete haiM - yadi Apa pratiSThA cAhate haiM to dhanavAna nahIM dharmavAna baniye / (gurumaMtra - pRSTha 23) giragiTa vAstavika dekhA jAye to AcaraNa kI pavitratA hI vicAroM kI pavitratA hai| malina jIvana dUsaroM ko kyA prakAza degA? yaha bAta nirvivAda satya hai ki svayaM ke jIvana meM tyAga aura sAdagI utAranA hI dUsaroM ko tyAga aura sAdagI kA upadeza denA hai| jisake apane jIvana meM ye bAteM nahIM haiM aisA cAritrahIna vyakti prabhAvanA karane ke lie apAtra hai| A. vIrasAgara mahArAja ke zabdoM meM - paNDitAI mAthe car3hI, pUrva janma kA pApa / auroM ko upadeza de, kore raha gae Apa / / (AryikA indamatI abhinandana grantha - pRSTha 3/50) prasiddhi ke vyAmoha se sanmArga ko bhUlakara tathA AkarSaka zabdoM kA mAyAjAla phailAkara ajJAnI logoM meM cakAcauMdha utpanna karane meM lage hae ...kar3ave saca jisa vaktA meM dhana-kaMcana kI Asa aura pAda-pUjana kI pyAsa jIvita hai, vaha janatA kA jamaghaTa dekha avasaravAdI banatA hai| Agama ke bhAla para ghUghaTa lAtA hai, kathana kA DhaMga badala detA hai, jaise jhaTa se apanA raMga badala letA hai giragiTa / (kavitAsaMgraha - totA kyoM rotA?) isalie nItikAra kahate haiM - bahaguNavijANilayo asuttabhAsI tahAvi muttavyo / jaha varamaNijutto vi ha vigghayaro visaharo loe / / artha - jaise utkRSTa maNisahita bhI sarpa loka meM vighna hI karane vAlA hai, vaise hI vaktRtvazailI, manojJatA Adi guNa aura bahuta jJAna kA sthAna hone para bhI zAkha viruddha bhASaNa karane vAlA vaktA bhI tyAjya hI hai |*y isalie ahapAi meM kahA hai - tevi ya bhaNAmihaM je sayalakalAsIlasaMjamagaNehiM / bahudosANAvAso sumaliNacitto Na sAvayasamo so // kar3ave saca ....................... 134 --
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (bhAvapAhuDa-155) arthAt - maiM unhIM ko satpuruSa athavA muni kahatA hU~ jo zIla saMyama tathA guNoMke dvArA paripUrNa haiM / jo (parigraha, adhaHkarma, prasiddhi kI icchA, sukhazIlatA Adi) aneka doSoMkA sthAna hai vaha to zrAvaka ke bhI samAna nahIM hai / (pRSTha 549) itanA hI kahanA hai ki.... apane jIvana ko AgamanirdiSTa mArga para sthApita karane se hI munirAja kA jIvana nirmala bana jAtA hai / parantu bhIr3a kI manovRtti bar3I vicitra hotI hai / vaha to jahA~ aura jidhara mur3a gaI so mur3a gii| sUkSma satya kI bAta to bahata dUra, bhIr3a sthUla tathyoM ke taha meM bhI nahIM jaatii| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha aksara pracAra kA zikAra ho jAtI hai| pracAra se sahajataH prabhAvita hone se use yaha ahasAsa nahIM hotA hai ki vaha jise zaraNa samajha rahI hai vahA~ zaraNa ke nAma para eka dhokA hai| yaha pUrNa satya hai ki jaina darzana apanI vibhUti (dhana-saMpatti) ke kAraNa jagatvandya nahIM haiM, apitu nirdoSa saMyama aura cAritra ke mAdhyama se jagatvandya hai / ADambaroM se kabhI zramaNa saMskRti kI rakSA (aura prabhAvanA) huI hai, na hogii| yaha dhAraNA galata hai ki vartamAna meM caraNAnayoga meM mRdutA lAnI caahiye| una zithilAcAriyoM se itanA hI kahanA hai ki yadi ApakA sAmarthya nahIM hai to zraddhA rakhe, parantu Agama meM vikAra ko sthAna na de, yahI ApakI zramaNa saMskRti ke prati udAratA hogI / (svAnubhava taraMgiNI - pRSTha 11) jagata pUjya jinamudrA ko dhAraNa karake bhI jo AtmasAdhanA se pare hokara yaza:kIrti, pUjA, sammAna ke pIche dauDa rahA hai, bhoga-bhAvanA meM jI rahA hai, vaha sAdhu hokara bhI saMsAramArgI hai, usakA kalyANa saMbhava nahIM hai | bho prajJa! triloka-vandanIya muniliMga ko apamAnita mata kara / yadi pariNAmoM meM kAlUSya hai, zarIra se pApakriyA karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai va zarIra se kuceSTAe~ bhI karatA hai, to he Atman ! jinabheSa chor3akara anya bheSa dhAraNa kara anya kriyAeM kara / yaha saba arahanta-bheSa meM zobhA nahIM detA / arahanta mudrA ko vandanIya hI rahane de / (svAnubhava taraMgiNI - pRSTha 13) amRta kalaza meM kahA bhI hai - sAdhutva kA saMbaMdha lokeSaNApadeSaNA se nahIM sva se (AtmakalyANa se) hai / (pRSTha 194) isa mArga meM sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hai / (prazna Aja ke - pRSTha 15) yaha nizcita hai ki yadi munipada kI rakSA karanI hai to parigraha aura laukikatA ko chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki jaina darzana, zramaNa saMskRti kI pahacAna ADambaroM se nahIM, loka-sabhAoM meM bhASaNoM se nahIM, apitu AtmasAdhanA, adhyAtmacaryA, syAdvAda, anekAnta, ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha jaise nirmala siddhAntoM ke anusAra calane vAle mahApuruSoM ke mAdhyama se hotI hai / bhIr3a to manoraMjana ke uddezya se ekatrita hotI hai / zraddhAvanta bhIr3a ko dekhakara nahIM Ate; ve cAritra, tyAga, tapasyA, sAdhanA, AtmArAdhanA ko dekhakara hI Ate haiM / ... yathArtha hai, jise zraddheya kI dRSTi se dekhane jA rahe haiM hama, vaha hamArI zraddhA kA pAtra bhI hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kA dhyAna to rakhanA hI caahie| (svAnubhava taraMgiNI - pRSTha 52) anyathA kala kahI aisA na kahanA par3e - phUTI A~kha viveka kI, lakhe na saMta-asaMta / sAtha meM bhIr3a aru saMga, usakA nAma mahaMta / / dIkSA lene se do bAte saMbhava haiM - zAstrAnukUla AcaraNa karanese Atma kalyANa hokara sadgati prApta hogI; anyathA zAstraviruddha managaDhaMta kalpanAe~ karate hue viparIta AcaraNa karane se durgati kA bhAjana bananA pdd'egaa| itazcintAmaNirdivya ita: piNyAkakhaNDakam / dIkSayA cedubhe labhye, kvAdriyantAM vivekinaH // aho vivekI jano / Apa kyA cAhate ho ? eka ora zreSTha cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna svarga aura mokSa haiM; aura dUsarI ora jisameM se / kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . .-135 - ... kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 136 -
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - tela nikAlA jA cukA hai aisI khalI ke Tukar3e ke samAna niHsAra aura nirarthaka sAMsArika bhoga tathA durgati hai| isalie kahA hai Agama cakkhu sAhU / arthAt - Agama hI sAdhu ke netra haiM / Agama sabakA hita karanevAlA hai | Agama hI hama sabakA AdhAra hai / (akSaya jyoti (julAIsitaMbara / 2004 ) - pRSTha 27 ) jaise auSadhi meM pheraphAra karane se roga dUra nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra jina bhagavAn ke dvArA batAye gaye mArga kA ullaMghana karane se karmoM ke roga kA kSaya nahIM hotA / (cAritra cakravartI- pRSTha 338) arthAt jinavANI jisa rUpa meM kahI gayI hai, use usI rUpa meM svIkAra karanA cAhie / AvAhana prANoM ko hathelI para rakhanekA sAmarthya ho to jinamudrA svIkArie / ye mokSamArga hai, nirIhavRtti, nispRhatA kA mArga hai| duniyA ke prapaMcoM kA mArga nahIM hai| (iSTopadeza sarvodayI dezanA pRSTha 240 ) jaina yogiyoM kA mArga jagata ke mArgoM se atyanta bhinna hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / sAtha hI una jJAnI vidvAnoM ko bhI iMgita karatA hU~ - jo sAdhusamAja se laukika kAryoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM / vidvAnoM ! kyA yaha (nirmANa kA mArga digambara sAdhakoM kA hai ? ... laukika kAryoM meM sAdhuoM se kisI prakAra kI icchA rakha apanI prajJA kI nyUnatA kI pahacAna na karAe~ - unheM zramaNAbhAsa (banane) kI ora na le jaaeN| yaha mArga sAmAjika va rAjanaitika kAryoM se bhinna hai| jaina zramaNoM kI vRtti alaukika hotI hai / Apa jaise sudhI zrAvaka vidvAn unheM lokAcAra meM le jAne kA vicAra kareM - yaha ucita nahIM / ( svarUpa- sambodhana parizIlana- pRSTha 124 - 125 ) siddhAntasArasaMgraha meM kahA hai- vratiyoMke vratoMmeM doSa lagAnA cAritramohanIya karmake bandhakA kAraNa hai / (9 / 146 - 147, pRSTha 226227) isalie pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya hai ki vaha saMyama dhAraka ko vratoM se Digane kI bAta kabhI na khe| anyathA sva tathA para kI kar3ave saca 1137 nizcaya se durgati hue binA nahIM rahatI hai| pApa pakSa kA samarthana karake saMyamI kA patana karAne vAle vyakti ko yamarAja kA sagA-saMbaMdhI socanA ucita hai| kRta-kArita anumodanA meM bhI samAna phala hotA hai / pApodaya se zAstrajJa (jJAnI manuSya ) bhI isa tattva ko bhUla jAtA hai| ( AdhyAtmika jyoti pRSTha 95 ) liMga (muniveSa) ko jisa rUpa meM kahA gayA hai usako usa rUpa meM Apa surakSita nahIM rakhoge to dhyAna rakhanA, ArSa mArga Apake hArtho surakSita nahIM hai / isa sambandha meM koI pratyakSa vA parokSa samarthana karane vAlA vyakti bhI usI meM zAmila mAnA jAyegA / (zrutArAdhanApRSTha 56) kAla-paristhitiyoM ke anusAra dRSTAnta badala sakate haiM, samajhAne kI zailI badala sakatI hai, bhASA, vezabhUSA, rahana-sahana badala sakatA hai, para mUla siddhAnta kabhI nahIM badalate haiN| (maryAdA ziSyottama - pRSTha 306 ) isalie eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA, cAhe kitanI hI musIbata Aye sudhAravAda ke nAma para, AgamaniSTha banakara rahanA / Agama ko mor3ane kA duSprayAsa kabhI mata karanA / (pRSTha 35 ) upadeza kA abhiprAya hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne kabhI Arambha aura parigraha kA samarthana nahIM kiyA aura na hI ve mArga ko vikRta karane vAloM ke prati mauna rahe / unhoMne aise sAdhuoM kA tIvra virodha hI kiyA hai| unakA ciMtana isa prakAra thAjina bAtoM kA dharma se saMbaMdha haiM, unake viSaya meM yadi jJAnI sAdhu sanmArga na dikhAye to svacchaMda AcaraNa rUpI vyAghra dharma evaM dhArmika jana rUpI hiraNoM kA bhakSaNa kiye binA nahIM rahegA / prazna- guru kI isa mAnyatA kA kyA abhiprAya hai? uttara - apane ziSya samudAya ko sanmArga kA upadeza dete hue AcAryadeva jo apanI mAnyatA yA apanA dRSTikoNa vyakta kara rahe haiM usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pratyeka sAdhu ko apane-apane sAdhutva rUpI mandira para kalazArohaNa karane hetu khyAti-pUjA aura lAbha kI -138 - kar3ave saca
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMchA kA, bAhyAbhyantara parigrahoM kA, lokaraMjanA kA, azuddha AhAra-pAna evaM vasatikA Adi kA, (kampyuTara, Tepa, TIvI, sIDI pleara AdI rAgavardhaka upakaraNoM) kA tathA Agamaviruddha AcaraNa karanevAle sAdhuoM kI evaM asaMcamIjanoM kI saMgati kA tyAga kara mana evaM indriyoM kA nigraha karate hue aura cAroM ArAdhanAoM kA niraticAra pAlana karate hue samAdhipUrvaka maraNa karanA caahie| (maraNa kaNDikA - pRSTha 112) sadguru kA vAstavika rUpa, svarUpa aura kArya jaba jaka samAja kI samajha meM nahIM AyegA taba taka vaha janakalyANa aura prabhAvanA ke nAma para apanI tuMbar3I bharane meM rata kuguruoM ke jAla meM phaMsA rahegA aura zAstrAnusAra AcaraNa karane vAle sadguruoM kI upekSA karate hue dargati kI ora hI gamana karatA rhegaa| dhavalA pustaka meM kahA hai - pramANanayanikSepaiH yo'rthAnnAbhisamIkSyate / yuktaM cAyuktavaddhAti tasyAyuktaM ca yuktavat / / arthAt - jo padArtha pramANa, naya aura nikSepa ke dvArA samyak rIti se nahIM jAnA jAtA hai, vaha padArtha yukta hote hue bhI ayukta kI taraha pratIta hotA hai aura ayukta hote hue bhI yukta kI taraha pratIta hotA hai / vartamAna paristhiti meM sadguru aura kuguru ke viSaya meM sarvatra yahI ho rahA hai / isalie tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra (1/32-116, pustaka 4) meM kathita 'vAdIko donoM kArya karane cAhiye / apane pakSakA (saddharmakA) sAdhana karanA aura pratipakSa (kudharma) meM dUSaNa uThAnAusakA khaMDana karanA' isa nIti ke anusAra vizvahitakArI jinadharma kA vAstavika svarUpa bhavyajanoM ke punarlAna meM Aye tathA jinopadiSTa sanmArga se asthira hue jIva punaH dharmamArga meM sthira hokara sva-para kalyANa kareM isa pavitra bhAvanAse prerita hokara ye kar3ave saca ekatrita kiye gaye haiM / parantu 'ko na vimuhyati zAstrasamudre ?' isalie zAstroM kA artha karane meM athavA use prakaTa karane meM yadi merI alpabuddhi ke ... kar3ave saca ...................... - 139 - kAraNa kahI koI bhUla huI ho to pApabhIru vidvajana use jinavANI ke anusAra sudhAra leve / kvacit koI zabda kaThora lagatA ho to itanA hI vicAra kare ki auSadhi rogI kI icchA ke anusAra nahIM dI jAtI, roga ke anusAra vaidya hI usakA nirdhAraNa karatA hai / unake pramANa kyoM ? yahA~ koI kahatA hai - isameM jinake pramANa die gaye haiM unameM se bhI kaI sAdhu svayaM hI to mobAIla, moTara Adi parigraha rakhate hoMge / phira unake pramANa kisa lie diye ? uttara - jaise nIcA paruSa jisakA niSedha kare usakA uttama puruSa ke to sahaja hI niSedha huA / usI prakAra jinake pAsa parigraha haiM ve hI usakA niSedha kareM taba to sacce dharma kI AmnAya meM to parigraha rakhane kA niSedha sahaja hI siddha hotA hai / ataH uttama muniyoM meM parigraha kA saMpUrNa abhAva siddha karanA yahI usakA prayojana samajhanA cAhie / zaMkA-yaha to ThIka hai / parantu jo yathArtha mArga se viparIta cala rahe haiM unako ina tathyoM ke prakaTa hone se daHkha hogA; isalie ye kar3ave saca kisalie pragaTa kare? samAdhAna - hama kaSAyoM se kisI kI niMdA kare va auroM ko duHkha upajAe to hama pApI Thahare; parantu jineMdra ke upadeza se viruddha AcaraNa karane vAloM kI bhakti karane se bhole jIvoM ko mithyAtvAdi pApakarmoM kA baMdha hokara ve daHkhI hoMge, isalie karuNAbhAva se yaha yathArtha nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aba koI satya ko svIkAra karane ke bajAya daHkhI hokara satya kA virodha kare to hama kyA kareM ? jaise - mAMsa-madirA Adi ke sevana se honevAlI hAniyoM ko kahane se mAMsa-madirA ke vyAvasAyika daHkhI ho tathA khoTA-kharA pahacAnane kI kalA batalAne se Thaga daHkhI ho to koI kyA kareM ? isI prakAra yadi sukhazIla sAdhuoM ko burA lagane ke bhaya se samIcIna dharmopadeza na de to jIvoM kA bhalA kaise hogA ? isalie kar3ave saca kA prakAzana Avazyaka hai / - kar3ave saca . ...............-140/
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kvacid dharmavazAd grAhyaM hitApriyaM mahAtmabhiH / vacanaM dharmasiddhayarthaM vipAke kevalaM hitam / / 129 / / arthAt - mahAtmA loga kabhI-kabhI dharma ke nimitta se honevAle apriya kintu hitakArI vacanoM ko dharma kI siddhi karanevAle aura grahaNa karane yogya samajhate haiM kyoMki aise vacanoM kA antima phala AtmA kA hita hotA hai| (mUlAcAra pradIpa - pRSTha 19) isalie - zAsanamarhatA pratipadyadhvaM mohavyAdhi vaidyAnAm / ye muhUrtamAtrakaTukaM pazcAtpathyamupadizanti / / (mudrArAkSasa-4/18) artha : vaidyarUpI arihantoM ke upadeza ko svIkAra karo, kyoMki ve moharUpI vyAdhi ko nivAraNa karanevAle vaidya haiM / muhartamAtra ke lie bhale hI unakA vaha upadeza kaTu lagatA hai kintu pazcAt vaha hitakara ho jAtA hai| parantu jaise kisI janmajAta daridrI ko cintAmaNi ratna prApta ho aura vaha use grahaNa na kare athavA kor3hI ko amRta ke samAna ikSurasa prApta ho aura vaha use prAzana na kare; vaise hI sagranthatA aura adhaHkarma meM rata sAdhu aura unake bhArI kharcoM ke bojha se pIr3ita gRhastha kar3ave saca rUpI sanmArgadIpaka prApta hone para bhI yadi isake nirmala prakAza se ajJAna aMdhakAra se mukti pAne ke bajAya zAstravirodhI dRSkarmoM meM hI rata rahate haiM to unake durbhAgya kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? kevalI bhagavAna unake pradIrgha saMsAra ko dekha rahe haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / bAlAnAM hitakAminAmatimahApApaiH puropArjitaiH mAhAtmyAttamasaH svayaM kalibalAt prAyo guNadveSibhiH / nyAyo'yaM malinIkRtaH kathamapi prakSAlya nenIyate samyagjJAnajalairvacobhiramalaM tatrAnukampAparaiH / / arthAt-isa du:Sama kalikAla ke prabhAva se saddharmadveSI logoM ne pUrva meM upArjita mahApApoM se utpanna mithyAtva ke aMdhakAra se jinamArga ko AcchAdita karake malina kara diyA hai / jo ajJAnI loka usa aMdhakAra meM bhramita ho rahe hai, anukaMpA se prerita hokara unake kalyANa kA icchuka hokara use samyajJAna ke vacanoM rUpI jala se nirmala karate hue prayatnapUrvaka punaH prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| (nyAyavinizcaya) vikAzayanti bhavyasya mnomukulmNshvH| verivAravindasya kaThorAzca gurUktayaH / / (AtmAnuzAsana -142) jisa prakAra sUrya kI kaThora bhI kiraNe kamala ko prasanna-vikasita karatI haiM usI prakAra guru ke kaThora vacana bhI bhavya jIvoM ke mana ko prasanna karate haiN| zAstrAgnau maNivad bhavyo vizuddha bhAti nirvRtaH / aGgAravat khalo dIpto malI vA bhasma vA bhavet / / (AtmAnuzAsana-176) isa zAstra rUpI agni meM tapa kara bhavya jIva vizuddha ho jAtA hai aura duSTajana aMgAra ke samAna tapta ho jAte haiM athavA bhasma ke samAna bhasmIbhUta ho jAte haiN| - kar3ave saca ...................-141 -- .... kar3ave saca...
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdarbha grantha grantha/ granthakAra-TIkAkAra/hindI anuvAdaka * prakAzaka + saMskaraNa kramAMka ) sana yathArtha dharmavijJAna-zraddhAnamArgasampadaH / bhavantu bhavyajIvAnAM suvandyadharmalabdhaye / / isa kati ke adhyayana se bhavya jIvoM ko suvandya-jagatpUjya dharma kI prApti hone ke liye munidharma aura zrAvakadharma kA yathArtha jJAna hokara usa para yathArtha zraddhAna ho tathA usa rUpa se AcaraNa karane rUpa yathArtha cAritra rUpI sampadA kI prApti ho yaha maMgala kAmanA / / nAhaMkAravazIkRtena manasA na dveSiNA kintu vai sagranthyaM pratipadya nazyati jane kAruNyabuddhyA mayA / vAkkallola paramparAM pracalitAM jJAnasya dIptyA gavA gartAduddharaNaM kRtaM suninadAt tikSNairaho! satyabhiH / / antima maGgala yaiH svAmalena caraNena mnniprbhaabhiloke prakAzitamaho ! jinadharmamArgam / nirgrantha-dAnta-samatAdhara-sAdhakAni sAdhUnamAmi satataM hRdaye dharAmi ||1|| yadarthamAtrA-padavAkyahInaM mayA pramAdAdyadi kiJcanoktam / tanme kSamitvA vidadhAta devi sarasvatI kevala bodhalabdhim / / 2 / / bodhiH samAdhiH pariNAmazuddhiH svAtmopalabdhi: shivsaukhysiddhiH| cintAmaNiM cintitavastudAne tvAM vandyamAnasya mamAstu devi / / 3 / / zrImat parama gambhIra syAdvAdAmogha lAJchanam / jIyAt trailokyanAthasya zAsanaM jinazAsanam / / 4 / / akAkhyAna zreyAMsa koza-bhAga3/ AryikA zreyAMsamatI -1 (saMpAdakaA. suvidhisAgara )* + 1) sana 2008 akSaya jyoti (mAsika)/A. suvidhisAgara -/* suvidhi jJAna candrikA graMtha prakAzana samiti, auraMgAbAda +1) jUlAI-sitaMbara -2004 akSaya jyoti (mAsika)/A. suvidhisAgara -/* suvidhi jJAna candrikA graMtha prakAzana samiti, auraMgAbAda +1) aktubara-2009 ajitamatI sAdhanA smRtigaMdha/bra. ku. revatI dozI -/* prakAzana samitI, muMbaI+1. sana 1992 amitagati prAvakAcAra/A. amitagati adhyAtma ke sumana/A. puSpadantasAgara -/ (saMkalaka - muni saurabhasAgara) ** zrI di. jaina mandira samiti, sUrya nagara (gAjiyAbAda)+4) sana 2004 anagAra dharmAmRta/paM. AzAdhara/-paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI * bhAratIya jJAnapITha + 1. sana 1977 anUThA tapasvI / A. sunIlasAgara -/* A. AdisAgara (aMkalIkara) aMtararASTrIya jAgRti maMca, muMbaI +2 sana 2011 aMtara-zIdhana aMtara-zodhana/saMkalaka surezabhAI desAI, sonagaDha- /* jasakaraNa aura abhayakaraNa seThiyA + 3. vI. ni. saMvata 2535 amRta kalaza(2)/A. puSpadantasAgara-/(saMkalaka-muni pramukhasAgara) * + 2. sana 2003 amRta kalaza/A. puSpadantasAgara-/(saMkalaka-muni pramukhasAgara) * +4 ) sana 2007 aSTapADa/A. kundakunda-zrutasAgara sUri/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat parISada (bhA. a. vi. pa.) + 3. sana 2004 aSTapAiDa(bhAvA vanikA)/A. kundakunda-/paM. jayacaMda chAbar3A * zrI kundakunda kahAna di. jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, jayapura + 7. sana 1994 AcArasAra/A. vIranandi-/paM. lAlArAma zAstrI * zrI 108 A. zAntisAgara di. jaina granthamAlA +1. vI. ni. saMvata 2462 zubhaM bhavatu / / kar3ave saca . ... . . . . . . . . . . .-143 - ... kar3ave saca . . . . . . . . . . . . ........... 144 -
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baTopadeza-sarvAMvacI dezanA /A. pUjyapAda-/AcArya vizuddhasAgara * zrI mUlacaMda jaina pAramArthika TrasTa, indaura +2 sana 2009 upadezasiddhAntaratnamAlA/A. dharmadAsa ebe-lagAma ke ghIDe | sAvadhAna /A. suvidhisAgara -/* suvidhi jJAna candrikA graMtha prakAzana samiti, auraMgAbAda +1 aise bhI jiyA jAtA hai / muni pulakasAgara-/* a. bhA. pulaka jana cetanA maMca +5) disambara 2004 / AcArya zrI sammatisAgara abhivandana grantha/-/* + 1) kar3ave pravacana bhAga-1/ muni taruNasAgara -/* ahiMsA mahAkuMbha prakAzana +15 sitambara 2007 kadama-kadama para maMjila (bhAga)/muni prArthanAsAgara -/* munizrI prArthanAsAgara phAuNDezana +1) sana 2009 kartavya-bodha/ muni nirNayasAgara -/* zrI varNI di. jaina gurukula, jabalapura AcArya zAntisAgara barila/ gaNinI AryikA vizuddhamatI AcArya zrI dharmasAgara jI abhivandana grantha/-/* di. jaina navayuvaka maMDala, kalakattA +1. vI. ni. saMvata 2508 AcArya zrI vIrasAgara smRti grantha/-/* di. jaina triloka saMsthAna, hastinApura +1 AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara amivandana anya AcArya samIkSA/ muni saralasAgara -/ * bra. hIrAlAla khuzAlacanda dozI granthamAlA, mAMDave +2 sana 1996 AtmAnuzAsana/A. guNabhadra-A. prabhAcandra/* bhA.a.vi.pa.+3) sana 2004 AtmAnuzAsana/A. guNabhadra-/paM. ToDaramala * zrI gambhIracanda jaina evaM paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa,jayapura +2 sana 1999 AtmAnveSI/muni kSamAsAgara-/* vidyA prakAzana mandira, naI dillI +3) sana 1998 AdipurANa bhAga 1/--- AdipurANa bhAga-2/A. jinasena-/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhAratIya jJAnapITha+ 9 sana 2003 AdhyAtmika jyoti/paM. sumerucandra divAkara-/* +2) sana 2000 AdhyAtmikarma pravacana/A. virAgasAgara -/ zrI samyajJAna virAga vidyApITha, bhiNDa+1. sana 2008 AnaMdadhArA / (pravacanakAra-A. vidyAnanda)-/ marAThI anuvAda - prA. DaoN. mayurA zahA * gAMdhI nAthA raMgajI di. jaina janamaMgala pratiSThAna, solApUra +1) sana 2001 AptamImAMsA/ A. samantabhadra AryikA, AryikA hai / gaNinI AryikA vizuddhamatI -/* A. zrI zivasAgara di. jaina granthamAlA mahAvIrajI+2) vi.saM. 2053 AryikA indumati abhinandana grantha/-/* zrI bhAratavarSIya di. jaina mahAsabhA +1) sana 1983 AhAradAna/-/* A. siddhAntasAgara, auraMgAbAda (mahArASTra)+1) sana 2007 AhAra vidhi vijJAna / A. devanandi-/ * DaoN. sanmati Thole, auraMgAbAda + 1 sana 1994 indaura cAturmAsa smArikA-99/-/* vIra nikalaMka prakAzana samiti, indaura +1) sana 1999 iSTIpadeza/A. pUjyapAda-paM. AzAdhara/* zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa + 5 , sana 2005 karmaphala dIpaka/AryikA prazAMtamatI /-* zrI di. sAhitya prakAzana samiti, barelA, jabalapura +2) sana 2010 kalyANakArakama/A. ugrAditye- paM. vardhamAna zAstrI, * zrI goviMdajI rAvajI dozI, solApura +1) sana 1940 kArtikayAnuprekSA / A. svAmI kumAra kArtikeya - A. zubhacandra / paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI * zrImad rAjacandra Azrama agAsa +5) sana 2005 kurala kAvya / A. tiruvalluvara * bhAratIya jJAnapITha kucha to haiM / muni praNAmasAgara -/ * khaMDavA +1. sana 2009 kona kaise kise kyA de?/A. puSpadantasAgara-/ * puSpagiri tIrtha +2 prAMtikArI sUra/muni taruNasAgara -/taruNa krAMti maMca TrasTa, dillI +1) sana 2001 kriyA, pariNAma aura abhiprAya/paM. abhayakumAra jaina -/* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +3, navambara 2004 kSatracUDAmaNi /A. vAdIbhasiMha -/* bhA.a.vi.pa. +1) gaNinI AryikAratna bhI kAnamatI abhivandana grantha/-/* di. jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura +1) sana 1992 gaNinI kAnamatI gaurava pranya/-/* di. jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura +1) sana 1996 guNasthAna vivecana / bra. yazapAla jaina /-* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura ... kar3ave saca..... .... kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146 -
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sana 2006 gurumaMtra / A. vibhavasAgara - / * A. zrI samyagjJAna zikSaNa samiti, nAgapura +9 sana 2007 guruvANI puSpa-4 / A. vidyAnanda / - jJAnaprakAza bakSI, jayapura + 1 sana 1988 gommaTasAra karmakANDa / A. nemicandra - / AryikA AdimatI * A. zrI zivasAgara granthamAlA, mahAvIrajI +2 sana 2003 calate-phirate siddhoM se guru / paM. ratanacanda bhArilla / * akhila bhAratavarSIya di. jaina vidvat parISada TrasTa, jayapura 1 sana 2008 cala haMsA usa pAra / A. puSpadantasAgara - /* puSpagiri tIrtha, sonakaccha +9 cAritra cakravartI / paM. sumerucandra divAkara- /* zrI bhAratavarSIya di. jaina ( zrutasaMvarddhinI) mahAsabhA + sana 2006 cAritra candrikA / A. candanAmatI - /* di. jaina triloka zodha saMsthA, hastinApura +9 sana 2006 caritrasAra / A. cAmuNDarAya caubIsa bandanamAlA / A. kuzAgranandI chahaDhAlA / paM. daulatarAma jijJAsA ke samAdhAna / A. vimadasAgara- /* ujjaina +1 sana 2002 jijJAsA samAdhAna (bhAga 1)/ paM. ratanalAla bainAr3A - /* dharmAdaya sAhitya prakAzana, sAgara + 3 sana 2009 jinapUjana rahasya / paM. ratanacanda bhArilla / - paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura + 6 jinasarasvatI / muni prazAntasAgara - /* dharmodaya sAhitya prakAzana, silAmanAbAda +4 sana 2007 jineMdra pUjece svarUpa / bra. yazapAla jaina - /* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +9 sana 2003 jJAna ke himAlaya / sureza jaina 'sarala' - /* zruta saMvardhana saMsthAna + 3 sana 2008 jJAna-goSThI/ kAnajI svAmI- /* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +9 sana 2003 jJAna- maharSi praznottarI (dharma praznItara ) / A. kuzAgranandi kar3ave saca 147 sana 1999 /* ratanalAla ToMgyA, indaura +1 jJAnAMkuzam / A. yogIndradeva - A. suvidhisAgara /* lAr3AdevI graMthamAlA, DimApura +1 sana 2010 jJAnAnanda zrAvakAcAra / paM. rAjamalla /* mumukSu maMDala, bhopAla + sana jJAnArNava / A. zubhacandra- / paM. pannAlAla bAkalIvAla * zrImad rAmacandra Azrama, agAsa 6 sana 1995 jyotirmaya nirgrantha / mizrIlAla jaina - /* vidyA nidhi prakAzana, gunA +9 sana 1994 jyoti se jyoti jalatI rahe // zrI di. jaina vijayA grantha prakAzana samiti, jayapura + 1 sana 1997 tattvasAra (tattvadezanA) / A. devasena - / AcArya vizuddhasAgara jabalapura +4 sana 2008 tattvArtha maMjUSA- dvitIya khaMDa / AryikA vijJAnamatI - /* di. jaina samAja, paoNNDicerI +9 sana 2007 tattvArthavArtika bhAga 2 / A. akalaMka - / paM. mahendrakumAra jaina / bhAratIya jJAnapITha +9 sana 2007 tattvArthavRttiH / A. umAsvAmI zrutasAgarasUri / gaNinI AryikA supArzvamatI *+2 sana 2007 * tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-pustaka 4/ A. vidyAnandi - / paM. mANikacanda kaundeya zrI A. kuMthusAgara granthamAlA solApura +2 sana 2005 tattvArthazlokavArtikAlaMkAra-pustaka 6 / A. vidyAnandi - / paM. mANikacanda kaundeya zrI A. kuMthusAgara granthamAlA solApura +1 sana 1969 * tattvArthasAra / A. amRtacandra- / marAThI anuvAda paM. narendrakumAra bhisIkara * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +9 sana 1987 tatvArthasUna / A. umAsvAmI tapasvI samrATa / A. virAgasAgara- / * zrI samyagjJAna virAga vidyApITha, bhiNDa +9 sana 2007 * tilIya paNNattI- khaMDa 1/ A. yativRSabha- / DaoN. A. ne. upAdhye jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura 3 sana 2007 tIrthakara aise banI / A. virAgasAgara - / (saMkalaka -A. viziSTa zrI + A. viduSIzrI) * zrI samyagjJAna di. jaina virAga vidyApITha, bhiMDa +1 kar3ave saca 148
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIrthakara banane kA maMtra / gaNinI AryikA vimalaprabhA -/* zrI di. jaina vijayA grantha prakAzana samiti, jhoTavAr3A - jayapUra +1) sana 2007 tItA kyoM rItA?/A. vidyAsAgara dazadharmAmRta / A. devanandi-/* zrI prajJAzramaNa di. jaina janakalyANa saMsthAna, akalUja + 1) sana 2002 dAnazAsanam /A. vAsupUjya -/ paM. vardhamAna pArzvanAtha zAstrI + sakhArAma nemacaMda granthamAlA, solApura digambara muni/bAbu kAmatAprasAda jaina -/* zrI di. jaina prabaMdhakAriNI sabhA, panAgara +2 divya upadeza bhAga-6/A. siddhAntasAgara -/* saMta dhArA pracAra samiti, iMdaura +1 devanandi uvAca / pravacanakAra-A. devanandi-/* prajJAzramaNa digaMbara jaina saMskRti nyAsa, nAgapura +1) sana 2000 deva bhAvya / A. devanandi-/* zrI phUlacanda mahAvIra prasAda jaina caeNrITebala TrasTa, gayA +1sana 2001 dharma ke dasalakSaNa /DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla /-* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +7 sana 1990 dharmamaMgala (mAsika)/-/* zrImatI lIlAvatI jaina, puNe +1) maI 2011 dharmamArgasAra (arane riccAra)/A. munaippADiyAra -/paM. mallinAtha zAstrI * bhA.a. vi. pa+2) sana 1996 dharma ratnAkara /A. jayasena -/paM. jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha solApura +2 sana 2000 dharmasaMgraha prAvakAcAra/paM. medhAvi dharmAdhIta praznottaramAlA/A. sakalakIrti -/gaNinI AryikA vizuddhamatI * +3 dhavalA pustaka 1/A. vIrasena-/ DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +4) sana 2000 dhavalA pustaka 4/A. vIrasena-/ DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +3. sana 2006 dhavalA pustaka 13/A. vIrasena-/DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +2 sana 1993 nAtva kyoM aura kaise / muni sudhAsAgara-/* bhagavAna RSabhadeva granthamAlA, sAMgAnera +4) sana 2000 nayAyako / A. mAilladhavala -/paM. kailAzacandra * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +4) kar3ave saca .................. 149 - sana 2007 mayacakra (pada)/A. devasena/-* mANikacandra granthamAlA, bambaI +1) vi. saM. 1977 niyAmasAra prAmRta/ A. kundakunda-gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI /ga.A.jJAnamatI * di.jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura +1) sana 1985 nItisAra samuccaya /A. indranandi-paM. gaurIlAla 'padmAkara' / gaNinI AryikA supArzvamatI * bhA.a.vi.pa. +1) sana 1990 nIrava niri/ paM yugala nyAyavinizcaya/A. akalaMkadeva pAnandi pazcaviMzatiH/A.padmanandi-/paM. bAlacanda zAstrI * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +4. sana 2006 padmapurANa bhAga 2/A. raviSeNa-/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +8) sana 2000 padmapurANa bhAga 3/A. raviSeNa-/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +7) sana 2000 paramAtmaprakAza /A. yogIndudeva- zrI bramhadeva/paM. daulatarAma * zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa +3) sana 1973 parIkSAmukha/A. mANikyanandi - pArzvanAtha caritra/A. sakalakIrti-/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhA.a.vi.pa. +1. sana 1989-90 pAvakesarI stotra/A. vidyAnandi puruSArtha dezanA / AcArya vizuddhasAgara-/ * bAbulAla jaina, azoka nagara +3 . sana 2009 puruvAsitApAya/A. amRtacandra-/marAThI anuvAda-paM. dhanyakumAra bhore * zrI mahAvIra jJAnopAsanA samitI kAraMjA +2) sana 2000 prakA pravAha / pravacanakAra-A. devanandi-/* zrI. prItamakumAra rAjakumAra zahA, solApura +1. sana 2002 pravIdhasAra / bhaTTAraka yazakIrti -/paM. lAlArAma zAstrI * rAvajI sakhArAma dozI, solApura + 1. sana 1928 pravacana nirdezikA/ga. A. jJAnamatI-/** di. jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura + 4. sana 2011 pravacana-prameya/A. vidyAsAgara -/ jaina sAhitya sadana, dillI + 1) sana1986 ....- kar3ave saca . . . . . ...... -150/
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacanasAra /A. kundakunda-A. amRtacandra-A. jayasena/pAMDe hemarAja * zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa + 5. sana 2007 pravacanAmRta-saMgraha/A. mahAvIrakIrti (saMgrAhaka- A. vimalasAgara)* zrI bundelakhaNDa syAdvAda pariSada, TIkamagaDha +1. sana 1998 prazna Aja/A. puSpadantasAgara-/* prajJa zrI saMgha, bhiNDa + 3 ) sana 2000 praznIsarasAvakAcAra/A. saka lakIrti prAkRta bhAvasaMgraha/A. devasena - /ena.ke.goIla * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +1. sana 2006 bAraha bhAvanA/bhUdharadAsa buddhi sAmrAjya/AryikA kuzalavANI-/* RSi-vANI saMgha + 1 . sana 2006 baDad dravyasaMgraha/A. ne micandra - brahmadeva bhagavatI ArAdhanA/A. zivArya-A. aparAjita/paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +4. sana 2007 bhAvanA dvAviMzatikA / A. amitagati bhAvasaMgraha (prAkRta)/A. devasena -/ marAThI anuvAda - paM. jinadAsa zAstrI phaDakule * di. jaina samAja sAmAjika va zaikSaNika saMsthA, phalaTaNa +2) vIra nirvANa saMvata 2534 mandira / muni amitasAgara -/ * candrA kaoNpI hAUsa, AgarA + ) sana 2001 maraNa kaNDikA/A. amRtacandra-/gaNinI A. vizuddhamatI * zrutodaya TrasTa, nandanavana-dhariyAvada +1 sana 2004 maryAdA ziSyottama /gaNinI A. syAdvAdamatI-/ * bhA.a.vi.pa.+ 1. sana 2007 mahakamA jIvana / A. guNadharanaMdI-/+zrI di.jaina divya dhvanI prakAzana, jayapura +2 sana 1997 mAnava dharma (ratnakaraNDabhAvakAcAra)/A. samantabhadra -/ paM. bhUrAmala zAstrI (A. jJAnasAgara) * A. jJAnasAgara granthamAlA, sAMgAnera +2) sana 2004 mudrArAkSasa/ vizAkhadatta muktipatha kI ora/vidyAbhUSaNa A. sanmatisAgara-/* zrI zAntisAgara chANI smRti granthamAlA, bur3hAnA-bodhigayA +8. sana 1992 mUka mATI/ A. vidyAsAgara-/* bhAratIya jJAnapITha +8. sana 2006 / kar3ave saca... .. . . . . . . . . . . . 151 . mUkamATI mahAkAvya / adhyAtmavR?/ sau. vijayA avinAza saMgaI -/* zrI anilakumAra joharApUrakara, nAgapUra +1) sana 2007 mUlAcAra pUrvAdha/A. vaTTakera-A. vasunandi/gaNinI A. jJAnamatI * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +4. sana 2004 mUlAcAra uttarArtha/A. vaTTakera-A. vasunandi /gaNinI A. jJAnamatI * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +4) sana 1999 mUlAcAra pradIpa /A. sakalakIrti-/paM. vidyAkumAra seThI * di. jaina samAja, mAroTha+1) vikrama saMvata 2042 merI smRtiyA~ / gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI -/ * di.jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura +1) sana 1990 meM sikhAne nAhI, jagAne AyA hU~/ muni taruNasAgara -/ahiMsA mahAkuMbha prakAzana, pharidAbAda +13. sana 2008 mIkSamArga kI pUrNatA / bra. yazapAla jaina /-* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +1. sana 2007 mokSamArgaprakAzaka/paM. ToDaramala -/* zrI kundakunda kahAna di. jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, jayapura +10) sana 1989 yazastilaka campU (uttarakhaMDa)/A. somadeva-/paM. sundaralAla zAstrI* zrI mahAvIra jaina granthamAlA, vArANasI +1) sana 1971 yogasAra prAbhUta/A.amitagati-/jugalakizora mukhtAra * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +2) sana 1999 ratnakaraNDa prAvakAcAra/A. samantabhadra-A. prabhAcandra/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya *zrI munisaMgha sAhitya prakAzana samitI, sAgara +9 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (pUrvAdha)/A. samantabhadra-/A. kunthusAgara * zrI kunthusAgarajI cAturmAsa samiti, ahamadAbAda +1. sana 1997 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra (uttarAdha)/A. samantabhadra-/A. kunthusAgara * zrI kunthusAgarajI cAturmAsa samiti, ahamadAbAda +1. sana 1997 ratnakaraNDa prAvakAcAra (praznottarI TIkA)/A. samantabhadra-/gaNinI AryikA syAdvAdamatI * bhA. a. vi. pa. +4. sana 1997 sthANasAra/A. kundakunda-/gaNinI A. syAdvAdamatI * bhA.a.vi.pa.+4. sana 2003 ratnamAlA/A. zivakoTi-/ A.suvidhisAgara * suvidhi jJAna candrikA prakAzana samiti, auraMgAbAda + 1. sana labdhisAra/A. nemicandra ....- kar3ave saca .. . . . . .
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMgacArikA / A. jaTAsiMhanandi -/ pro. khuzAlacandra gorAvAlA * bhA. a. vi. pa. + 1, sana 1996 bartamAna kI vardhamAna kI AvazyakatA hai/A. puSpadantasAgara (saMkalaka - muni praNAmasAgara) * rAjendra evaM nareza jaina, goMdiyA basunandibhAvakAcAra / A. vasunandi -/ A. sunIlasAgara * hiMdI graMtha kAryAlaya, muMbaI - 4+1) sana 2006 vidyAdhara se vidyAsAgara/ sureza jaina 'sarala' -/* bhagavAna RSabhadeva graMthamAlA, sAMgAnera +2) sana 2006 / vizvakA sUrya / A. sunIlasAgara -/ * zrI bundelakhaNDa syAvAda pariSada, TIkamagar3ha +2sana 2000 bIra vardhamAna carita/A. sakalakIrti -/paM. hIrAlAla jaina * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +2 sana 2009 bairAgyasAra/A. suprabha -/AryikA suyogamatI * suvidhi jJAna candrikA prakAzana saMsthA, auraMgAbAda +1) sana 2000 vairAgya bhAvanA/bhUdharadAsa zAntinAtha purANa/A. sakalakIrti/paM. lAlArAma zAstrI * bhA.a.vi.pa.+1 , sana 1998 zivapatha / A. AdisAgara (aMkalIkara) - A. mahAvIrakIrti -(marAThI - kSu. zubhamatI) * brahmanAtha kuMjavana purAtana jaina mandira TrasTa udagAva - kuMjavana + 4) sana 2008 zramaNa sUrya/-/* A. AdisAgara (aMkalIkara) AntararASTriya jAgRti maMca, mumbaI + 1. sana 2010 zrAvaka kartavya /-/* A. siddhAntasAgara, auraMgAbAda (mahArASTra) +9) sana 2007 bhAvakadharmaprakAza/kAnajI svAmI -/lekhaka bra. harilAla jaina/sonacaraNa evaM premacaMda jaina* zrI di. jaina svAdhyAya mandira TrasTa sonagaDha+ 1. vi. saMvata 2033 zrAvakadharmapradIpa/A. kunthusAgara - paM. jaganmohanalAla zAstrI/paM. jaganmohanalAla zAstrI/zrI gaNeza varNI di. jaina saMsthAna, vArANasI +2 sana 1980 zrI navagraha zAMti vidhAna/A. guptinandi -/* zrI dharmatIrtha, posTa - lAyagA~va, jilA auraMgAbAda +4) sana 2010 zrI ratnatraya ArAdhanA /A. guptinandi sasaMgha -/* zAradA prakAzana, jayapura +3 zutArAdhanA / pravacanakartA- A. vidyAsAgara-/* zrI kuNDalapura di. jaina tIrthakSetra kar3ave saca ................... 153 kameTI + 1. sana 2008 zrutArAdhanA (2008)/pravacanakartA- A. vidyAsAgara-/* zrI kuNDalapura di. jaina tIrthakSetra kameTI . sana 2009 zreNika caritra/A. zubhacandra-/paM. nandalAla jaina /arihanta sAhitya sadana, mujaphpharanagara sajjanacittavallabha /A. malliSeNa-A. suvidhisAgara/* suvidhi jJAna candrikA prakAzana saMsthA, auraMgAbAda +1) sana 2002 satya kI khIja/ DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla -/* paM. ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura +8. sana 1993 saMta sAdhanA / muni pulakasAgara -/* pAvana varSAyoga samitI, nAgapura +3. sana 2005 saMzayivadanavidAraNa/ A. zubhacandra-/paM. lAlArAma zAstrI * bhAratIya jaina siddhAnta prakAzinI saMsthA, kalakattA +1) vI. ni. saMvat 2499 samAdhirtaba/ A. pUjyapAda samAdhitakA anuzIlana/ A. pUjyapAda-A. vizuddhasAgara/* kundakunda jJAnapITha, indaura +1. sana 2008 samyakcArikA cintAmaNiH/paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * vIra sevA mandira TrasTa +1. sana 1988 samyaktva kaumudI/-/muni amitasAgara * candrA kApI hAUsa, AgarA +1 sana 2001 sarvajJapraNIta jena bhUgola / sau. ujjvalA zahA -/ * vItarAgavANIprakAzaka, muMbaI +1) sana 2011 sarvArthasiddhi/A. pUjyapAda -/ paM. phUlacandra zAstrI * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +7 sana 1997 sahasASTaka varvA/A. candrasAgara -/* vItarAga vANI TrasTa, TIkamagaDha+6) sana 2005 sAgara pravAha / pravacanakAra-A. devanandi -/ * zrI. gaurAbAI mandira TrasTa, kaTaza bAjAra, sAgara * + 1. sana 2002 sAgAra dharmAmRta/paM. AzAdhara -/ paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI * jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura * + 4. sana 2000 sAmAnya jenAcAra vicAra/-/* zrI jaina mumukSu mahilA maMDala, devalAlI * +2 sana 2008 sAvayadhammadohA / A. devasena ....- kar3ave saca . . . . . .
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddhAntasArasaMgraha / A. narendrasena / paM. jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +2 sana 1972 sudRSTi taraMgiNI (praznamAlA karmavipAka)/paM. Tekacandra / bra. yazapAla jaina evaM anya zrI vItarAga vijJAna prabhAvanA maMNDala, jayapura +1 sunanA sabakI / karanA Agama kI 11 / A. abhinandanasAgara - /* pradIpa jaina + anila jaina, rohataka + 1 sana - sunaharA avasara / pravacanakAra A. vibhavasAgara - /* zrI samyagjJAna zikSaNa samiti, nAgapura 2 supta zeroM / aba tI jAgI / A. suvidhisAgara - /* suvidhi jJAna candrikA sana 1994 prakAzana saMsthA, auraMgAbAda +9 subhASitaratnasaMdIha / A. amitagati - / paM. bAlacandra zAstrI jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura + 3 sana 2006 subhASita ratnAvalI / A. sakalakIrti - / * A. siddhAntasAgara, auraMgAbAda (mahArASTra) +1 sana 2007 / A. somaprabha - / sUktimuktAvalI zataka auraMgAbAda (mahArASTra) 1 sana 2007 sonagar3ha samIkSA / nIraja jaina / zrI bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhA 1 - * A. siddhAntasAgara, sana 1988 - syAdvAda kesarI / gaNinI AryikA kSemazrI / zrI kunthusAgara prakAzana saMsthAna, ahamadAbAda +1, sana 2001 svayambhU stIna / A. samantabhadra svarUpa-saMbadhana parizIlana / A. akalaMka / A. vizuddhasAgara jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura +1 sana 2009 svAnaMda vidyAmRta / pravacanakAra - A. vidyAnaMda / (marAThI anuvAda) dhanyakumAra jainI sau. zarayu daphtarI (jainabodhaka), muMbaI +1 sana 2003 svAnubhava taraMgiNI / A. vizuddhasAgara - /* vizuddha yuvA maMca, ma.pra. +1 sana 2008 svAnubhUtiprakAza (mAsika) / zrI satzruta prasAraka TrasTa, bhAvanagara +9 navambara 2008 - harivaMzapurANa/A. jinasena / paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya * bhAratIya jJAnapITha +10 sana 2006 hAci sAdhu oLakhAvA / AcAryazrI AryanaMdI / zreNika annadAte - / * sumerU prakAzana +9 sana 2000) kar3ave saca 155 24 tIrthaMkara stavana racayitA muni sucandyAsAgara tubhyaM namastribhuvanArtiharAya nAtha ! bhaktAmara priyarave ! vRSabhAya nityam / devArcitAya jitakarma mahAbalAya, - tubhyaM namo'jita jinAya jayo'stu nityam ||1|| zaMprApta saMbhava jinAya subuddhi bodhAt, tubhyaM namo'stu bhuvanatraya zaMkaratvAt / yasyAmalaM caraNamasti jagatsukhArthaM, devaM varaM nita namAmyabhinandanaM tam // 2 // dhIdeva ! he sumatidAyaka ! he suvandha ! tubhyaM namo'stu bhagavan ! sumate ! jinendra / padmaprabhasya tanu padmamivAsti ramyaM, taM zobhanaM jinavaraM praNamAmi nityam ||3|| dhvastAri ! he jina ! sudhIra ! supArzvanAtha ! tvamekameva mama baMdhvasi nAtha ! loke / candraprabhAmiva hi yasya vibhAti kAntiH candraprabhAya hi namo'stu zubhaMkarAya ||4 || zrI puSpadanta caraNAmbuja sevanAya, bhaktyA namaH suvidhaye bhavatArakAya zrI zItalasya vacanaM madhuraM samudraM, saMsAravahni zamakAya namo'stu nityam // 5 // zreyAJjinAya munayaH praNamanti bhaktyA, muktyaGganA priyatamA nanu te bhavanti / yo pUjito'sti samavAsavasenayA sa pUjyo mayA sumanasA jina vAsupUjyaH || 6 || kar3ave saca 156
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divyadhvaniH suvimalaM vimalasya yasmAt, tasyAptaye'hamadhunA vimalaM yajAmi / he'nanta saukhyadhara ! mespi susaukhyakArI, saMpUjayAmyaha mananta jinaM hi bhaktyA // 7 // cAruM phalaM hitakaraM hi dadAti dharmaH, tasmAdahaM kila namAmi tameva dharmam / zAnte ! tvameva bhagavannasi nAtha ! loke, tasmAdahaM jina ! tameva namaskaromi // 8 // muktizriyA varaNa hetu susiddha kAnta ! nityaM namo'stu paramezvara kuMthave te / zakropyakurva bahudhA'rajinasya pUjA, devAdhidevamahamadya bhajAmi bhAvAt / / 9 / / mohAdri rAjihara mallijinAya nityaM, buddhayA namAmyari samUha harAya zIghram / pApakSayAya munisuvrata deva ! nAnyaM, martyA janA jagati te nita saMzritaM hi // 10 // svAminnanalpa phala masti tava stuterbho ! tasmAnname ! tava phalaprada nutiM karomi / zraddhA hi nemiSu suvandyapadaM dadAti, hetuM bhavasya suvinAzaka -masti nemiH / / 11 / / kalyANamandira kRpAmiva pArzvanAtha ! ghoropasarga vijayin praNamAmi nityam / vIrasya saMstava phalena suvandhasindhuM, prAptiM bhavedadhigamasya suvandyatAyAH ||12| zabdasrajaM sakala saukhyakaraM suvandyaM, janebhya Azu zaraNaM jina pAdapadmam / tasmAnmayA bhuvananAtha ! suvandya vAcA, buddhayA jinastava midaM racitaM suzabdaiH / / 13 / / kar3ave saca 157 siddhiprada stotra racayitA - muni suvandyasAgara kaivalyatA suphalamasti zubhasya tasmAn mokSaM yadIcchasi tadA zruNu he mumukSu ! puNyaM sadA kuru balena jinAjJayAhaM dhRtveti mAnasatale caraNaM karomi ||1|| bAlo'pi buddhirahito'pi videhajAnAM vartanti ye sahajabhaktivazAJjinAnAm / siddhipradaM vimala saukhyakaraM suvandyaM stotraM varaM surucipUrNamahaM karomi ||2|| yaH padmanandimupadiSTa-mamUlyabodhaM zakro'pi nAsti kathanAya guNA alaM taM / sImandharaM sakala karmaharaM jinendraM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||3|| yasya stuti: suphaladAyakamasti loke zreSThaM hi yo'sti yuganAyaka dharmanAtham / hRdvAsinaM mama sanA yugamandharaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||4|| zrI bAhu-tIrthakara kevalabodhahastA sampratyaho ! zivapathaM nanu kAzayanti / tIrthaMkaraM niviDa karmavinAzakaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||5|| saddharmadIpaka hiteza subAhunA vai dharmaH sukhAMkuramivAsti hi suSThu gItam / siddhiH kRtA hi sukarA caraNena yena bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||6|| kar3ave saca 1158
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ambAM na yo'bhavadasaukhyakaraM sujAtaM garbhepyatiSThadacalaM kamalAsane yaH / yogasya rodhakaraNaM hyupadiSTa yena bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||7|| garbhAvatAra samaye'pyavadhijJa nArtha devaM svayamprabhajinaM svayameva buddham / AviSkRtAruNamiva kSitibhUSaNaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||8|| dharmasya mArga jinadevakRtaM suvRttamastIti suSTha kathanaM vRSabhezvarasya / cArUpadezaka vibhuM vRSabhAnanaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 9 / / yo'nantavIrya jina kevalabodhadhArI bhUtvA niraJjana ramAdhipati: tapobhyAm / zreSThaM phalaM sutapasaH kila yena yAta: bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi ||10|| svAzokavRkSavara zItala chAyayA ya AkarSitaM narasurAsuranAtha vRndAn / sUraprabhaM gahana zoka vinAzakaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 11 / / siMhAsanAdhipati-mapyanigUhitaM tAn mUcchA vinA khalu na puNyaphalena bandhaH / evaM prabodhaka maheza vizAlakIrti bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 12 / / vidyutprakAzamiva caJcala cAmaraugho dugdhAbdhi phenamiva zobhita cAruzobhaH / vibhrAjate jagati vajradharasya yasya bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 13 / / kar3ave saca ................... chatratrayo'mala sucandramivAsti yasya pradyotate tribhuvanasya vazaMkaratvam / candrAnanaM zaradi candramasaM samaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 14 / / divyo gabhIra vara dundubhinAda manye vAyupravAha milanodbhava sindhuzabdaH / yasyAsti taM vigatakalmaSa bhadrabAhuM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 15 / / puNyasya vRSTimiva sundara pArijAtamandAra pADala sucampaka puSpavRSTiH / yaM sarvataH patati nAtha ! bhujaGgamaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 16 / / AbhA ravindunicayasya sitena naSTaM bhAmaNDalena dina-rAtri vibhAjanaM ca / devai: prapUjita mahezvaramIzvaraM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 17 / / nemaprabheNa sakalaM suranAthavRndamAkarSitaM samayasAra rasena zIghram / dharmasya saMsadi varasvanadhArakaM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 18 / / yasya svayaM paramayendra upoDha bhaktyA vInasya kiMkaratayA sunutiM karoti / taM vIrasenajina nAmaka vIrasenaM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 19 / / kar3ave saca ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160/ 159
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvAtmanAM sakala bhadrakaraM mahAMzca bhadraM tvameva jinazAsana nAyakaM ca / kalyANakAraka sudheza jinezvaraM taM bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 20 / / yasyAmalA mahimayA maghavA samUhA gAyantyaghAri guru-devayazasya gItAH / bhUtvA prabhAvitamahaM satataM hi tena bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 21 / / svasyAjitena tapasA caraNena zIghraM ghAtikSayAdajitavIrya sunAmavAptam / taM zrInivAsa pada padma-majitavIrya bhaktyA triyogasahitena jinaM namAmi / / 22 / / kalyANakAriSu varaM stavanaM pavitraM trailokyamaGgala sukhAlaya kAmadoham / kalyANakaM stavamidaM vitanUjinAnAM gItaM mayAkSayasukhAya suvandya vAcA / / 23 / / zakreNa vandita videhadharA sthitAnAM snehAdabhISTa jinasaMstavanasya tIvrAt / sanmaGgalaM stavanameva suvandyasindhu ranvarthasaMjJamuninA racitaM subhaktyA / / 24 / / vighnaughanAzaka jinendragaNasya divyaM sarvAtmanaH sakala maGgalakArakaM ca / bhaktyA vinirmitamidaM mama bAlabuddhyA / stotraM bhavet suvaradaM tu jinaprasAdAt / / 25 / / vizeSa jJAtavya-zraddhA kA kyA hogA? 'municaryA se saMbaMdhita "kar3ave saca" isa prakAra jana-jana meM prakAzita hone se logoM ke mana meM vartamAna sAdhuoM ke prati zraddhA nahIM rahegI" yaha zaMkA nirAdhAra hai| merA anubhava hai ki jina-jina logoM ne khale dila se mujhase carcA kI hai unake mana meM sadhe sAdhuoM ke prati atIva zraddhA utpanna huI hai| zrAvakoM ko samIcIna jJAna prApta hone se kahI apanI pola na khula jAye isa vicAra se 'kar3ave saca' se ve hI bhayabhIta ho rahe haiM jo munimudrA ko vilAsitApUrNa jIvanayApana kA sAdhana banA cuke haiM athavA mohanIya karma ke tIvra udaya se jinakI buddhi mohita hone se municaryA aura usakI garimA ke prati asAvadhAna vA udAsIna haiM / jinhoMne munimudrA ko vairAgyasahita apanAyA hai aise pApabhIrU aura jJAnI sAdhuoM ne tathA vivekI gRhasthoM ne isa kRti kA svAgata hI kiyA hai| vairAgyayukta hokara saMyamI jIvana svIkAra karake bhI ajJAna se athavA dUsare sAdhuoM kI dekhAdekhI jinhoMne parigraha kA unmArga apanAyA thA aise kaI sAdhuoM ne sUcanA dI hai ki kar3ave saca par3hane se unake bhrama dUra hokara samyagjJAna hone se aba unhoMne naeNpakIna, mobAIla Adi vastuoM kA tathA dantamaMjana Adi vrataghAtaka kriyAoM kA tyAga kiyA haiM tathA zAstrokta AcaraNa karatehae Agama ke Aloka meM sanmArga para calane kA satsaMkalpa kiyA hai| jo sagrantha ko bhI nirgrantha mAnate the aise aneka gRhastha bhI kar3ave saca par3hane se prabuddha hokara sAdhuoM ko dhana, naeNpakIna, mobAIla Adi nahIM dene ke lie saMkalpabaddha hae haiN| una logoM ke mana meM sAdhuoM ke prati pahale aMdhazraddhA thI; aba usake sthAnapara "nirgrantha'' muniyoM ke prati pragAr3ha zraddhA utpanna huI hai aura vaha zraddhA pahale se bhI adhika dRr3ha huI hai| jJAna ke dvArA yathArtha vastusvarUpa samajha meM Ane para zraddhA bhI yathArtha banatI hI hai| ___aba AvazyakatA hai ki zeSa sAdhuvarga aura gRhastha bhI unakA anukaraNa karake sva-para kalyANa ke mArga para agrasara hove / - nintha munisuvandhasAgara - kar3ave saca . .... ..... 162 -- ... kar3ave saca . ..
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdAya bratamAtmatattvamamalaM jJAtvAtha gatvA tapaH santoSo dhanamunnataM priyatamA kSAntistapo bhojanam / kSuttRSNAbhayasagamohajanitAM hitvA vikalpAvali yatnAyena purA sa deva suvidhi->SAt sadA pAtu naH / / saMsArArNava dustaro'sti nicitaiH karmaH purA prANinA zakyaM nAstyapi pAragamya iti vai bhAreNa bhUtvA gurum / tyAgenobhayabhedasaGga nitarAM yo'bhUdaho! naurikha pApAt pAtvaparigrahI sa suvidhiH tIrthaMkaro nirmalaH / / zaMkhendU sitapuSpadantakalikAM yasyAsti divyaprabhA devendrarapi pUjitAkSaya sukhI dopairvimuktAtmakaH / divyAnantacatuSTayaiH suramayA svarmokSasandAyakaH so'smAn pAtu niraJjano jinapatiH zrI puSpadanto jinH|| AvAhana jinadharma kI prabhAvanA kA eka upAya jinadharma ke tattva aura unakA vAstavika svarUpa jana-jana taka pahu~cAnA yaha hai jinavANI kA abhyAsa evaM prasAra sabhI ke lie atyanta kalyANakArI hai / isalie "samAja ke vidvAnoM, kAryakartAoM tathA dAniyoM ko aisA kArya karanA cAhie, jisase alpa athavA ucita mUlya meM yathArtha tathA manana karane yogya sAhitya kA prakAzana sambhava ho sake tathA vaha sarvatra sulabhatA se upalabdha ho ske|" sanmati graMthamAlA kI ora se marAThI/hiMdI bhASA meM kaI graMtha prakAzita karane kI yojanA banAI hai| isa kArya meM vipula dhanarAzI kI AvazyakatA hai / jinavANI ke prasAra meM sahabhAgI hone ke icchuka zrAvakoM se anurodha hai ki ve isa satkArya meM apanI ora se yathAsaMbhava Arthika yogadAna de, tAki jana-jana hitakArI graMthoM kA prakAzana kiyA jA sake tathA ve alpa mUlya meM sabako upalabdha ho ske| hamAre yahA~ munizrI suvandyasAgara viracita bahucarcita kRti kar3ave saca upAsaka saMskAra, dAnopadeza, hanumAna caritra, vRSabhoddhAra kathA, iMdra caritra, saMta sAdhanA, bhadrabAhU AkhyAna, samyaktva kaumudI evaM anya prakAzanoM ke graMtha bhI upalabdha haiN| prakAzanAdhIna graMtha : tamaso mA jyotirgamaya, meru-maMdara purANa, AcArasAra dAnarAzi bhejane ke liye athavA graMtha maMgavAne ke liye patA * AtmanaMdI graMthAlaya * | c/o zrI. satIza zAMtilAlajI borALakara, sulatAnapUra, tA. loNAra ji. bulaDANA (mahArASTra) mo. : 09766131351 (Email-satjain.siddhapur@gmail.com) kar3ave saca ..................... 163. sarvAGgAjanitA tathA sadasi yA yAtaH samAnAM tarti kalyANI madhurA jagatpriyaramA srotasvinI te sugI / saMkhyAtItasurairnarairapi tathA citraM! zrutA prANibhiH sA sampratyapi rAti buddha-suvidheH haMsAn matiM nirmalAm / / bhaktAbhakta-kRpANa-puSpanivahI loSTo'thavA bhAskara sAmyaM yasya sadA vibhAti jagati zreyaskara bhAsvaram / nityaM zrI suvidhirvasena hRdi sadA sAmyazca me mAnasi AkAMkSAsti suvanyasAgara muneH tasyA bhavet pUrNatA / / - kar3ave saca..................... - 164 -
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAta sadaiva dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki zAstrAjJA ke sAmane hama aura Apa jaise alpajJa logoM ke dvArA kalpita yuktiyA~-tarka nirNaya ke hetu nahIM bana sakate / municaryA hamArI icchA ke anusAra nahIM apitu Agama kI AjJA ke anusAra calatI hai| Agama pramANa ke binA mAtra yukti se khaNDana-maNDana karanA kAza ke phUla kI taraha gandharahita hone se buddhi kI khujalAhaTa mAtra hai / apanI batAyI yukti bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha aprAmANika hotI hai / (caitanya candrodaya-pRSTha 123 20 kyoMki - jo kiye jAne vAle kArya kA niSedha nahIM karatA hai to vaha usakA anumodaka mAnA jAtA hai / (tattvArthavArtika-6/8/9 - pRSTha 711) mithyA mata kA niSedha karanA anivArya hai| jitanI anivAryatA samyaka mArga kI sthApanA kI hai, utanI hI anivAryatA mithyA mata ke nirasana kI honI cAhie / (svarUpa-sambodhana parizIlana -pRSTha 59) jaba anAgama kA Apa kathana kareMge, Agama kA apalApa kareMge, taba tIvra azubha karma kA Asrava hogA / anuvIci (Agama ke anusAra) bhASaNa kA prayoga karane vAlA hI samAdhi kI sAdhanA ko prApta karatA hai / jo Agama ke viruddha bhASaNa karate haiM, ve vartamAna meM bhale hI pUrva puNya ke niyoga se yaza ko prApta ho rahe ho, parantu antima samaya kaSTa se vyatIta hotA hai, sAtha hI bhaviSya kI gati bhI niyama se bigaDatI hai| aho prajJa! pudgala ke Tukar3o ke pIche Agama ko to nahIM tor3anA / ... jinavANI ke viruddha AlApa kA phala to dargatI hI hogI / (svarUpasambodhana parizIlana- pRSTha 102) jo vyaktivaibhava aura vibhutiyoM se dabA rahatA hai, vaha mahAna nahIM bana sakatA hai / (tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakI AcArya paramparA(khaNDa 1)- pRSTha 193) tIrthakara mahAvIra aura unakI AcArya paramparA (khaNDa 1)/ DaoN. nemicandra zAstrI -/* AcArya zAntisAgara chAnI granthamAlA, bur3hAnA+2* sana 1992 isase viparIta jo jIrNa mandira, jIrNa saMyamI Adi kA uddhAra (sthitikaraNa karatA hai vaha pUrva se bhI adhika puNya ko prApta karatA hai / (dAnazAsanam -3/12, pRSTha 27) - kar3ave saca ...................-165 -- .... kar3ave saca...